Skip to main content

Full text of "The grotesque in church art"

See other formats


THE  GROTESQUE  .  . 


IN  CHURCH  ART  .  . 


By  T.  TINDALL  WILDRIDGE 


0 

7 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN   CHURCH  ART 


Only  400  copies  of  this  Book  published 
for  Sale,  and  this  is  No.  <3/i* 


:  j  i  .•  : 


XLhc  Grotesque  .  ♦ 
in  Cburcb  Brt  ♦  ♦ 


Bp  Z.  GinDall  TOU&rttHje.  .  .  . 


LONDON : 
WILLIAM    ANDREWS    &    CO.,    5,    FARRINGDON    AVENUE,    E.G. 

1899. 


r\ 


preface. 

HE  designs  of  which  this  book  treats 
have  vast  fields  outside  the  English 
church  works  to  which  it  has  been 
thought  good  to  limit  it.  Books 
and  buildings  undoubtedly  mutually 
interchanged  some  forms  of  their 
ornaments,  yet  the  temple  was  the 
earlier  repository  of  man's  ideas 
expressed  in  art,  and  the  proper 
home  of  the  religious  symbolism 
which  forms  so  large  a  proportion  of  my  subject.  In  view 
also  of  the  ground  I  have  ventured  to  hint  may  be  taken  up 
as  to  the  derivation,  of  a  larger  number  than  is  generally 
supposed,  of  church  designs  from  heathen  prototypes  by  the 
hands  of  apprenticed  masons,  it  is  fitting  that  the  evidences 
should  be  from  their  chisels.  The  only  exceptions  are  a 
few  wall-paintings,  which  serve  to  point  a  difference  in  style 
and  origin. 

In  every  case  the  examples  are  from  churches  in  our  own 
land.  The  conclusions  do  not  nearly  approach  a  complete 
study  of  the  questions,  the  research  to  the  present,  great  as  it 
is,  chiefly  shewing  how  much  has  yet  to  be  learned  in  order 
to  accurately   compare   the    extant   with    the    long-forgotten. 


255270 


vi  PREFACE. 

The  endeavour  has  been  to  present  sufficient  to  enable  general 
inferences  to  be  drawn  in  the  right  direction. 

Of  the  numerous  works  consulted  in  the  course  of  this 
essay,  the  most  useful  has  been  "  Choir  Stalls  and  their 
Carvings,"  sketched  by  Miss  Emma  Phipson.  While  ten- 
dering my  acknowledgments  for  much  assistance  obtained 
from  that  lady's  book,  I  would  add  that  the  '  second  series ' 
suggested  cannot  but  equal  the  first  as  a  service  to  the  cause 
of  comparative  mythology  and  folk-lore. 

This  place  may  be  taken  to  dispose,  of  two  kinds  of 
grotesques  in  church  art  which  belong  to  my  title,  though  not 
to  my  intention. 

The  memorial  erections  put  into  so  many  churches  after 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  are  to  be  placed  in  the 
same  category  as  the  less  often  ludicrous  effigies  of  earlier 
times,  and  may  be  dismissed  as  "  ugly  monumental  vanities, 
miscalled  sculpture."  The  grotesqueness  of  some  of  these 
sepulchral  excrescences  may  in  future  centuries  be  still  more 
apparent,  though  to  many  even  time  cannot  supply  interest. 
Not  all  are  like  the  imposing  monument  to  a  doctor  in 
Southwark  Cathedral,  on  which,  by  the  way,  the  epitaph 
is  mainly  devoted  to  laudation  of  his  pills.  Yet,  though 
the  grotesque  is  not  entirely  wanting  in  even  these  monu- 
ments, it  is  chiefly  through  errors  of  taste.  The  worst  of 
them  are  more  pathetic  than  anything  else.  The  grotesque 
proper  implies  a  proportion  of  levity,  whereas  the  earnest- 
ness evinced  by  these  effigies  are  more  in  keeping  with 
the   solemnity   of  the   church's    purpose    than    the    infinitely 


PREFACE.  vii 

more  artistic  and  unobtrusive  ornament  of  the  fabric. 
The  other  class  of  grotesque  is  the  modern  imitation  of 
mediaeval  carving,  with  original  design.  Luckily,  it  is 
somewhat  rare  to  find  the  spirit  of  the  old  sculptors  animating 
a  modern  chisel.  One  of  the  best  series  of  modern  antiques 
of  this  kind  is  a  set  of  gargoyles  at  St.  Nicholas's,  Abingdon, 
executed  about  1881,  of  which  I  think  it  worth  while  to  append 
a  warning  sample. 


These  two  classes  are  left  out  of  account  in  the  following 


pages. 


MODERN   GARGOYLE,    ABINGDON,    1881. 


Contents. 

PAGE 

Preface          v 

Introduction x 

Definitions   of  the   Grotesque  -------  5 

The  Carvers 9 

The   Artistic  Qualities   of  Church   Grotesques    -        -        -  19 

Gothic   Ornament   not   Didactic 24 

Ingrained   Paganism     -                           27 

Mythic   Origin      - 34 

Hell's    Mouth 60 

Satanic    Representations     -         - 64 

The   Devil  and  the   Vices 78 


Ale  and   the   Alewife 


99 


Satires  without  Satan 106 

Scriptural  Illustrations     -        -        -        -        -        -        -        -  112 

Masks   and   Faces         -        -        -        -        -        -        -        -        .  121 

The   Domestic  and  Popular 134 

The   Pig   and   other    Animal   Musicians    -  -         -        -  152 

Compound   Forms  -  -        - x^7 

Nondescripts         -  i(,g 

Rebuses 173 

Trinities        -  -        -  "        "        ■  J75 

The   Fox   in   Church   Art 184 

Situations   of   Grotesque  Ornament   in   Church   Art     -  213 

Index 219 


A    ROOF    SUPPORTER,    EWELME,    OXON. 


#0e  (Brogue  in  £0urc0  (Jlxt. 


>♦  < 


3ntrot)uction. 


T 


GOKGONIC    MASK.     KWKL.MK. 


HE  more  lofty  the 
earlier  manifestations 
of  man's  intellect,  the  more 
complete  and  immediate 
seems  to  have  been  their 
advancement.  That  is  to 
say,  where  the  products  of 
genius  depend  mainly  upon 
the  recognition  of  great 
principles  and  deliberate  adherence  to  them,  they  are  more 
satisfying  than  when  success  depends  upon  dexterous  manipu- 
lation of  material.  What  I  have  in  view  in  this  respect  in 
connection  with  architecture  has  its  co-relative  in  language. 
The  subtlety  and  poetic  force  of  Ayran  roots  shew  a  refined 
application  of  principle — that  of  imagery — in  far  advance  of  the 
languages  rising  from  them.  The  successive  growths  of  the 
detail  of  language,  for  use  or  ornament, — and  the  useful  of 
one  age  would  seem  to  become  the  ornamental  of  another — 
necessarily   often    forsake    the    high   purity   of  the   primeval 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

standard,  and  give  rise,  not  only  to  the  commonplace,  but, 
by  misconception  or  wantonness,  to  perversion  of  taste.  So 
in  architecture.  Temples  were  noble  before  their  ornaments. 
The  grotesque  is  the  slang  of  architecture.  Nowhere  so 
much  as  in  Gothic  architecture  has  the  grotesque  been 
fostered  and  developed,  for,  except  for  a  blind  adherence 
to  ancient  designs,  due  to  something  like  gild  continuity, 
the  whole  detail  was  introduced  apropos  of  nothing. 
The  assisting  circumstance  would  appear  to  have  been 
the  indifference  of  the  architects  to  the  precise  signi- 
ficance of  the  detail  ornaments  of  their  buildings.  Gothic, 
or  in  fact  any  architecture  admitting  ornament,  calls  for 
crisp  sub-regular  projections,  which  shall,  by  their  prominence 
and  broken  surface,  attract  the  eye,  but  by  the  vagueness  of 
their  general  form  attract  it  so  slightly  as  to  lose  individuality 
in  a  general  view.  These  encrusting  ornaments,  by  their 
opposition  to  the  light  of  what  the  carvers  call  a  "  busy " 
surface,  increase  and  accentuate  rather  than  detract  from  the 
effect  of  the  sweep  of  arches  or  dying  vistas  of  recurring 
pillars.  They  afford  a  sort  of  punctuation,  or  measurers  of 
the  rhythm  of  the  composition.  Led  from  point  to  point,  the 
eye  gathers  an  impression  of  rich  elaboration  that  does  not 
interfere  with  its  appreciation  of  the  orderliness  of  the  main 
design. 

These  objects  gained,  the  architects  did  not,  apparently, 
enquire  what  the  lesser  minds,  who  carved  the  boss  or 
dripstone,  considered  appropriate  ornament.  Hence  we  have 
a  thousand  fancies,   often  beautifully  worked  out,  but  often 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

utterly  incongruous  with  the  intent  of  the  edifice  they  are 
intended  to  adorn,  and  unworthy  of  the  architecture  of 
which  they  are  a  part. 

As  in  language  the  grotesque  is  sometimes  produced  by 
inadvertency  and  misconception,  so  in  ornament  not  all  the 
grotesque  is  of  set  purpose,  and  here  the  consideration  of  the 
less  development  of  the  less  idea  has  its  chief  example.  As 
original  meaning  became  lost,  the  real  merit  of  earnestness 
decreased,  and  the  grotesque  became  an  art. 

Moreover,  the  execution  of  Gothic  ornament  is  excellent 
in  proportion  to  its  artistic  easiness.  Thus  the  foliate  and 
florate  designs  are  better  carved  than  the  animal  forms,  and 
both  better  than  the  human.  With  the  exception  of  little 
else  besides  the  Angel  Choir  at  Lincoln,  and  portions  of  the 
Percy  Shrine  at  Beverley,  there  is  nothing  in  Gothic 
representation  of  sentient  form  really  worthy  of  the  perfect 
conceptions  of  architecture  afforded  by  scores  of  English 
churches.  It  may,  of  course,  be  considered  that  anything  but 
conventional  form  is  out  of  place  as  architectural  ornament ; 
on  the  other  hand,  it  must  not  be  ignored  that  conventionality 
is  a  growth.  It  is  only  to  be  expected,  therefore,  that  where 
the  artist  found  character  beyond  his  reach  he  fell  readily  into 
caricature,  though  it  is  a  matter  for  surprise  to  find  such  a 
high  standard  of  ability  in  that,  and  in  the  carved  work 
generally.  We  find  no  instances  of  carving  so  low  in 
absolute  merit  as  are  the  best  of  the  wall-paintings  of 
the    same    periods. 

The    sources    from     which    the    artists    obtained     their 


4  INTRODUCTION. 

material  are  as  wide  as  the  air.  A  chief  aim  of  this  volume 
is  to  indicate  those  sources,  and  this  is  done  in  some  cases 
rather  minutely,  though  not  in  any  exhaustively.  The  point 
of  view  from  which  the  subject  is  surveyed  is  that  the 
original  detail  of  the  temples  entirely  consisted  of  symbols  of 
worship  and  attributes,  founded  chiefly  upon  astronomical 
phenomena :  that  owing  to  the  gild  organization  of  the 
masons,  the  same  forms  were  mechanically  perpetuated  long 
after  the  worship  of  the  heavenly  bodies  had  given  way  to 
Christianity,  often  with  the  thinnest  veil  of  Christian 
symbolism  thrown  over  them.  To  this  material,  descended 
from  remote  antiquity,  came  gradually  to  be  added  a 
multitude   of  designs   from   nature  and   from   fancy. 


HARPY,    EXETER. 


RAGE   AND   TERROR,    RIPON. 


definitions   of  the  (Srotesqne. 

THE  term  "Grotesque,"  which  conveys  to  us  an  idea 
of  humourous  distortion  or  exaggeration,  is  simply 
grotto-esque,  being  literally  the  style  of  art  found  in  the 
grottos  or  baths  of  the  ancients.  The  term  rose  towards 
the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  exhumation  brought 
to  light  the  fantastic  decorations  of  the  more  private 
apartments  of  the  licentious  Romans.  The  use  at  that 
period,  of  a  similar  style  for  not  unsimilar  purposes  gave 
the  word  common  currency,  and  it  has  spread  to  everything 
which,  combined  with  wit  or  not,  provokes  a  smile  by  a 
real  or  pretended  violation  of  the  laws  of  Nature  and 
Beauty.  In  its  later,  and  not  in  its  original,  meaning  is 
the  word  applied  to  the  extraordinary  productions  of  church 
art.      We   may   usefully   inquire   as    to   the   causes   of   those 


6  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

remarkable  characteristics  of  Gothic  art  which  have  caused 
the  word  Grotesque  to  fittingly  describe  so  much  of  its 
detail. 

The  joke  has  a  different  meaning  for  every  age.  The 
capacity  for  simultaneously  recognizing  likeness  and  contrast 
between  things  the  most  incongruous  and  wide-sundered, 
which  is  at  the  root  of  our  appreciation  of  wit,  humour, 
or  the  grotesque,  is  a  quality  of  slow  growth  among  nations. 
No  doubt  early  man  enjoyed  his  laugh,  but  it  was  a  different 
thing  from  the  laughter  of  our  day.  Many  races  have 
left  no  suspicion  of  their  ever  having  smiled  ;  even  where 
there  are  ample  pictorial  remains,  humour  is  generally 
unrepresented.  The  Assyrians  have  left  us  the  smallest 
possible  grounds  for  crediting  them  with  its  possession. 
Instances  have  been  adduced  of  Egyptian  humour,  but 
some  are  doubtful,  and  in  any  case  the  proportion  of 
fun  per  acre  of  picture  is  infinitesimally  small.  The  Greeks, 
perhaps,  came  the  nearest  to  what  we  consider  the  comic, 
but  with  both  Greek  and  Roman  the  humour  has  something 
of  bitterness  and  sterility ;  even  in  what  was  professedly 
comic  we  cannot  always  see  any  real  fun.  Where  it 
strikes  out  unexpectedly  in  brief  flashes  it  is  with  a  cold 
light  that  leaves  no  impression  of  warmth  behind.  The 
mechanical  character  of  their  languages,  with  a  multitude  of 
fixed  formulae,  is  perhaps  an  index  to  their  mental  develop- 
ment. The  subtleties  of  wit  ran  in  the  direction  of  gratifying 
established  tastes  and  prejudices  by  satirical  references, 
but  rarely  condescending  to  amuse  for  mere  humour's  sake. 


DEFINITIONS  OF  THE  GROTESQUE.  7 

Where  is  found  the  nearest  approach  to  merriness  is  in  what 
now-a-days  we  regard  as  the  least  interesting  and  meritorious 
grade  of  humour,  the  formal  parody.  The  Greeks  had,  outside 
their  fun,  let  it  be  noted,  something  better  than  jococity,  and 
that  was  joyousness.  The  later  Romans  became  humourous 
in  a  low  way  which  has  had  a  permanent  influence  upon 
literature  and  art. 

Sense  of  humour  grew  with  the  centuries,  and  by  the 
time  that  the  Gothic  style  of  architecture  arose,  appreciation 
of  the  ludicrous-in-general  {i.e.  that  which  is  without  special 
reference  to  an  established  phase  of  thought)  is  traceable  as  a 
characteristic  of,  at  least,  the  Teuton  nations.  It  must  be 
admitted  that  the  popular  verbal  fun  of  the  middle  ages 
is  not  always  easy  to  grasp,  but  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  where  understood,  or  where  its  outlet  is  found  in 
the  graphic  or  glyphic  arts,  there  is  allied  to  the  innocent 
coarseness  and  unscrupulousness,  a  richness  of  conceit,  a 
wealth  of  humour,  and  a  delicate  and  accurate  sense 
of  the  laughable  far  beyond  Greek  wit  or  Roman 
jocularity. 

It  is  to  the  embodiments  of  the  spirit  of  humour  as 
found  in  our  mediseval  churches  that  our  present  study  is 
directed. 

It  may  be  as  well  to  first  say  a  little  upon  those  comicalities 
which  may  be  styled  'grotesques  by  misadventure.'  This  is  a 
branch  of  the  subject  to  be  approached  with  some  diffidence, 
for  it  is  in  many  cases  difficult  to  discriminate  between  that 
which    was   intended    to   be  grotesque,   and  that  which   was 


8  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

executed  with  serious  or  often  devout  feelings,  but  for  one 
of  several  causes  often  presenting  to  us  an  irresistibly  comic 
effect. 

The  causes  may  be  five.  First,  the  varying  mechanical 
and  constructive  incompetency  of  the  artists  to  embody  their 
ideas.  Second,  the  copying  of  an  earlier  work  with  executive 
ability,  with  strong  perception  of  its  unintentional  and  latent 
humour,  but  without  respect  to,  or  without  knowledge  of,  its 
serious  meaning.  Third,  the  use  of  symbolic  representation, 
in  which  the  greater  the  skill,  often  the  greater  the 
ludicrous  effect.  Fourth,  the  change  of  fashion,  manners, 
and  customs.  Fifth,  a  bias  of  mind  which  impelled  to 
whimsical  treatment. 

Consideration  of  the  causes  thus  roughly  analysed  will 
explain  away  a  large  proportion  of  the  irreverence  of  the 
irreverent  paintings  and  carvings  which  excite  such  surprise, 
and  sometimes  disgust,  in  the  minds  of  many  modern  observers 
of  ecclesiological  detail. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  placing  of  carvings  in  any  one  of 
these  five  classes,  or  in  the  category  of  intentional  grotesques, 
must,  in  many  cases,  be  a  mere  matter  of  opinion.  For  the 
present  purpose  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  separate  them, 
except  so  far  as  the  plan  of  the  work  does  it  automatically. 
Many  ecclesiastical  and  other  seals  afford  familiar  instances  of 
the  '  comic  without  intention,'  parallel  to  what  is  said  above 
as  to  carvings. 


Hbe  Carvers. 


EEMINGLY  probability  and  evidence  go 
hand  in  hand  to  shew  that  a  great 
bulk  of  the  church  mason  work  of  this 
country  was  the  work  of  foreigners. 
Saxon  churches  were  probably  first  built 
by  Roman  workmen,  whose  erections  would 
teach  sufficient  to  enable  Saxons  to  after- 
lincoln,  /^m  «»/.  ward  build  for  themselves.  Imported 
talent,  however,  is  likely  to  have  been  constantly  employed. 
Edward  the  Confessor  brought  back  with  him  from  France 
new  French  designs  for  the  rebuilding-  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  and  doubtless  he  brought  French  masons  also. 
Anglo-Norman  is  strongly  Byzantine  in  character,  and 
though  the  channels  through  which  it  passed  may  be 
various,  there  is  little  doubt  that  its  origin  was  the  great 
Empire  of  the  East.  Again,  the  great  workshop  of  Europe, 
where  Eastern  ideas  were  gathered  together  and  digested,  and 
which  supplied  cathedrals  and  cathedral  builders  at  command, 
was  Flanders  ;  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  during  some  five 
centuries  after  the  Norman  Conquest,  Flemings  were  em- 
ployed, in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  on  English  work. 
Italians    were    largely    employed.       The    Angel     Choir    of 

Lincoln  is  one  distinct  witness  to  that.       The  workmen  who 

2 


io  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

executed  the  finely-carved  woodwork  of  St.  George's  Chapel, 
Windsor,  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  Westminster 
Abbey,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  were  chiefly  Italians,  under 
the  superintendence  of  Torregiano,  a  Florentine  artist.  He 
was  a  fellow-pupil  of  Michael  Angelo,  and  is  best  known  by 
the  dastardly  blow  he  dealt  him  with  a  mallet,  disfiguring 
him  for  life.  The  resentment  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici  at  this 
caused  Torregiano  to  leave  Florence.  He  came  to  England 
in  1503. 

The  architect,  however,  of  King  Henry  VI I. 's  Chapel 
was  Bishop  Alcock,  an  Englishman,  born  at  Hull,  the 
already  existing  Grammar  School  of  which  place  he  endowed, 
and,  perhaps,  rebuilt.  Many  other  architects  of  English 
buildings  were  Englishmen,  probably  the  majority,  and 
doubtless  a  large  proportion  of  the  workmen  also,*  but 
it  would  be  idle  to  deny  that  imported  art  speaks  loudly  from 
work  of  all  the  styles. 

The  carved  detail  may  be  relied  upon  to  tell  us  some- 
thing, and  it  speaks  of  an  original  reliance  upon  the  East, 
which  was  never  outgrown.  The  carvings  found  in  England 
are  not  marked  by  anything  at  all  approaching  a  national 
spirit,  even  in  the  limited  degree  that  was  possible.  Except 
for  a  few  carvings  of  armorial  designs,  and  still  fewer  with 
slight  local  reference,  there  are  none  in  wood  or  stone 
which  would  not  be  equally  in  place  in  any  Romance 
country  in  Europe.     The  carvings,  also,   in  the  Continental 

*  Early  in  the  thirteenth  century  unruly  converts  of  the  Abbey  of  Meaux,  Yorkshire, 
were,  to  humble  their  pride,  made  stonemasons,  etc. 


THE  CARVERS. 


ii 


churches   present   familiar  aspects  to  the  student  of  English 
ornament. 

But  if  we  have  yet  to  wait  some  fortunate  discovery  of 
rolls  of  workmen's  names,  with  their  rate  of  wages,  we  are 
not  without  such  interesting  information  concerning  the  old 
carvers  as  is  contained  in  portraits  they  have  left  of  them- 
selves.    Just  as  authors  sometimes  recognize  how  satisfactory 


AN    INDUSTRIOUS   CARVER,    LYNN. 


it  is  to  have  their  "  effigies  "  done  at  the  fronts  of  their  books, 
so  have  the  carvers  of  old  sometimes  attached  to  their  works 
portraits  of  themselves  or  their  fellows,  in  their  habits  as  they 
lived,  in  their  attitudes  as  they  laboured. 

Our  first  carver  hails  from  Lincolnshire.  In  1852,  when 
the  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Lynn,  was  restored,  the  miseri- 
cordes  were  taken  out  and  not  replaced,  but  passed  as  articles 


12  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

of  commerce  eventually  to  the  Architectural  Museum,  Tufton 
Street,  London.  Among  these  is  a  view  of  a  carver's  studio, 
shewing  the  industrious  master  seated,  tapping  carefully 
away  at  a  design  upon  the  bench  before  him.  There  are 
three  apprentices  in  the  background  working  at  benches ; 
there  are  at  the  back  some  incised  panels,  and  a  piece  of  open 
screen-work.  Perhaps  we  may  suppose  the  weather  to  be 
cold,  for  the  carver  has  on  an  exceedingly  comfortable  cloak 
or  surcoat.     At  his  feet  reposes  his  dog. 

There  is   an   interesting   peculiarity    about    these    Lynn 


CARVERS    INITIALS,    ST.    NICHOLAS  S,    LYNN. 


carvings  ;  the  sides  of  the  misericordes  are  designs  in  the 
fashion  of  monograms,  or  rebuses.  The  sides  supporting  the 
carver  are  his  initials,  pierced  with  his  carving  tools,  a  saw 
and  a  chisel.  The  difficulty  is  the  same  in  all  of  the  set ; 
the  meaning  of  the  monograms  is  not  to  be  lightly  deter- 
mined. In  this  case  it  may  be  U.V.,  or  perhaps  U  is  twice 
repeated. 

The  next  carvers  belong  to  the  following  century.  Here 
also  we  see  the  principal  figures  in  the  midst  of  work.  In 
this  case,  however,  there  has  arrived  an  interruption.     Either 


THE  CARVERS. 


'3 


one  of  the  workers  is  about  to  commit  mock  assault  and 
battery  upon  another  with  a  mallet,  or  a  brilliant  idea  for  a 
grotesque  has  just  struck  him,  and  he  hastens  to  impart  it. 
From  the  expression  of  the  faces,  and  the  attitudes  for  which 
two  other  workmen  have  stood  as  models,  at  the  sides,  the 


COMMUNICATING    A    STRIKING    IDEA,    BEVERLEY   MINSTER. 

latter  may  be  the  more  likely.  It  is  not  impossible  that  the 
carver  of  the  fine  set  of  sixty-eight  misericordes  in  Beverley 
Minster  had  in  mind  the  incident  of  the  blow  given  to 
Michael  Angelo,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  any 
of  Torregiano's  Italians  worked  at  Beverley.  This  aproned, 
noisy,  jocular  crew  are  very  different  from  the  dignified  artist 


14 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


we  have  just  left,  but  doubtless  they  turned  out  good  work  of 
the  humorous  class. 

The  two  "  sidesmen "  are  occupied  in  the  two  ways  of 
shewing  intelligence  and  contempt  known  as  "  taking  a 
sight,"  etc. 

The  next  carver  is  a  figure  at  Wellingborough,  Northamp- 
tonshire. This  is  locally  known  as  the  Wellingborough  shoe- 
maker, but  nearly  all  local  designations  of  such  things  are 
wrong,  and    this   is    no    exception.       Elsewhere  in  speaking 


MUTUAL  CONTEMPT,    BEVERLEY   MINSTER. 


of  this  sedate  figure,  I  have  conjectured  he  may  be  cutting 
something  out  of  leather,  and  not  making  shoes.  However,  I 
have  since  arrived  at  Miss  Phipson's  conclusion  :  the  figure 
can  only  be  that  of  a  carver.  He  is  fashioning  not  a  leather 
rosette,  but  a  Tudor  rose  in  oak,  to  be  afterwards  pinned  with 
an  oak  pin  in  some  spandrel.  He  is  rather  a  reserved- 
looking  individual,  but  a  master  of  his  craft,  if  we  may 
suppose  he  has  "  turned  out "  the  two  eagles  at  his  right 
and  left. 


THE  CARVERS.  15 

No  doubt  there  were  several  ways  of  building  churches, 
or  supplying  them  with  their  art  decorations.  Some 
masons  would  be  attached  to  a  cathedral,  and  be  lent  or  sent 
here  and  there  by  arrangement.  Others  would  be  ever 
wandering,  seeking  church  work.  Others  might  come  from 
abroad  for  particular  work,  and  return  with  the  harvest  of 
English  money  when  the  work  was  done.  For  special 
objects  there  were  depots.  It  is  an  acknowledged  fact  that 
the    black  basalt  fonts  of  Norman  times  were  imported  from 


A    PIECE   OF    FINE    WORK.    WELLINGBOROUGH. 


Flanders.  There  are  occasionally  met  other  things  of  this 
material  with  the  same  class  of  design,  evidently  from  the 
same  source,  such  as  the  sculptured  coffin-lid  at  Bridlington 
Priory,  given  on  a  following  page.  I  have  not  seen  it  noted, 
but  I  think  it  will  be  established  that  "brasses,"  so  much 
alike  all  over  the  country,  were  mostly  ready-made  articles 
also  from  Flanders.  From  the  stereotyped  conventionality 
of  the  altar-tomb  effigies,  they  also  may  be  judged  to  be 
the  productions  of  workshops  doing  little  but  this  work,  and 
probably  foreign. 


16  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

What  is  required  to  determine  the  general  facts  on  these 
points  is  a  return  from  various  fabric  accounts.  We  shall 
probably  find  both  English  and  foreign  carvers.  There  is 
little  or  no  doubt  that  the  carvers  of  our  grotesques  were 
members  of  the  mysterious  society  which  has  developed  into 
the  modern  body  of  Freemasons.  It  would  be  interesting — 
if  it  were  not  so  apparently  impossible — to  trace  in  the 
records  of  early  Freemasonry,  not  only  the  names  and 
nationalities  of  the  masons  and  carvers,  but  the  details  of 
that  fine  organization  which  enabled  them  to  develope  ideas 
and  improvements  simultaneously  throughout  Europe  ;  and 
•  which  would  tell  us,  moreover,  something  of  the  master  minds 
which  conceived  and  directed  the  changes  of  style.  But  the 
masonic  history  of  our  carvers  is  much  enveloped  in  error  to 
the  outside  world.  Thus  we  are  told  that  in  the  minority 
of  Henry  VI.  the  masons  were  suppressed  by  statute, 
but  that  on  his  assuming  the  control  of  affairs  he  repealed  the 
Act,  and  himself  became  a  mason  ;  moreover,  we  are  told  he 
wrote  out  "  Certayne  Questyons  with  Awnsweres  to  the  same 
concerning  the  Mystery  of  Maconrye  "  which  was  afterwards 
"  copyed  by  me  Johan  Leylande  Antiquarius,"  at  the 
command  of  Henry  VIII.  ;  the  MS.  being  gravely  stated  to 
be  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  No  such  MS.  exists  at  the 
Bodleian  Library.  If  it  did,  its  diction  and  spelling  (which 
is  all  on  pretended  record  in  certain  books  probably  repudiated 
by  the  masonic  body  proper)  would  instantly  condemn  it  as  a 
forgery.  Certainly  an  Act  was  passed,  3  Henry  VI.,  which  is 
in   itself  a  historical  monument  to  the  importance  of  Free- 


THE  CARVERS.  17 

masonry.  It  is  a  brief  enactment  that  the  yearly  meetings 
of  the  masons,  being  contrary  to  the  Statute  of  Labourers 
(of  25  Edward  III.,  1 35 1)  fixing  the  rates  of  labour,  which 
the  masons  varied  and  apparently  increased,  were  no  longer 
to  be  held  ;  offenders  to  be  judged  guilty  of  felony.  The 
Commons  did  not  quite  know  what  to  style  the  meetings, 
using  in  this  short  Act  the  following  terms  for  them : 
Chapters,  Assemblies,  Congregations,  and  Confederacies. 

But  important  though  this  proves  the  masons  to  have 
been,  there  is  no  account  of  the  statute  being  repealed  until  the 
5  Elizabeth,  when  another  took  its  place  equally  intolerant  to 
the  spirit  of  Freemasonry,  and  Freemasonry  really  only 
became  legal  by  the  Act  of  6  George  IV. 

But  the  prohibition  of  1424  was  not  abolition.  If  the 
masons  were  debarred  from  being  allowed  to  exercise  their 
advanced  notions  of  remuneration,  or  to  have  any  legal 
recognition  whatever,  it  scarcely  seems  to  have  affected  their 
action.  For  if  they  had  refrained  from  exercising  their 
freedom,  and  submitted  to  being  put  down  by  statute,  it  is 
probable  we  should  have  met  them  in  the  form  of  more 
ordinary  gilds  as  instituted  by  other  craftsmen.  But  we  do 
not  meet  them  thus,  and  the  inference  is  that  they  went  on  in 
their  own  way,  at  their  own  time,  and  at  their  own  price.  It 
may  be  presumed  that  the  more  or  less  migratory  habits 
of  the  masons  made  the  Act  impossible  to  be  rigidly 
enforced. 

Coming  down  towards  the  end  of  Gothic  times,  we  find, 
at  any   rate,    there   was   one   place   where   images   might   be 


i8  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

ordered.      In  the  Stanford  churchwardens' accounts  for  1556 
there  occur  the  following  entries  : — 

"It.     In  expences  to  Abyndon  to  speke  for  ymages      ...  vijd. 

It.     for  iij  ymages,  the  Rode,  Mare,  and  John  ...     xxijs.  iiijd." 

It  will  have  been  noticed  that  the  portraits  of  the  carvers 
are  Late.  It  is  a  great  merit,  on  antiquarian  grounds,  that 
Gothic  work,  prior  to  the  revival  in  art,  was  too  much  uncon- 
scious to  admit  anything  so  self-personal  as  a  thought  of 
the  workers  themselves,  though  frequently  their  '  marks ' 
are  unobtrusively  set  upon  their  works.  By  the  sixteenth 
century,  the  sculptor's  art  developed  with  the  rest  of 
mental  effort,  and  the  artists  drank  fresh  draughts  from 
the  springs  coming  by  way  of  Rome,  springs  whose  waters 
had  been  concerned  in  the  existence  of  nearly  all  the  art 
that  had  been  in  Europe  for  ten  centuries. 


DOG   AND    BUNK,    HKKCIUN. 


£be  Hrtistic  <&ualit£  of  Cburcb  (Brotesques, 

THE  grotesque  has  been  pronounced  a  false  taste,  and  not 
desirable  to  be  perpetuated.  Reflection  upon  the  causes 
and  meanings  of  Gothic  grotesque  will  shew  that  perpetuation 
is  to  be  regretted  for  other  than  artistic  reasons.  If  the  taste 
be  false  yet  the  work  is  valuable  on  historic  grounds,  for 
what  it  teaches  of  its  own  time  and  much  more  for  what  it 
hints  of  earlier  periods  of  which  there  is  meagre  record 
anywhere.  Therefore  it  would  be  well  not  to  confuse  the 
student  of  the  future  with  our  clever  variations  of  imperfectly 
understood  ideas.  Practically  the  grotesque  and  emblematic 
period  ended  at  the  Reformation  ;  and  it  was  well. 

But  while  leaving  the  falseness  of  the  taste  for  grotesques 
an  open  question,  there  is  something  to  be  said  for  them 
without  straining  fact.  For  it  is  certain  that  there  is  under- 
lying Gothic  grotesque  ornament  a  unique  and,  if  not 
understood,  an   uncopiable  beauty,  be  the  subject   never  so 


2o  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

ugly.  The  fascinating  element  appear  to  be,  first,  the 
completeness  of  the  genius  which  was  exercised  upon  it.  It 
not  only  conveys  the  travestying  idea,  but  also  sufficiently 
conveys  the  original  thought  travestied. 

What  is  it  at  which  we  laugh?  It  shall  be  a  figure 
which  is  of  a  kind  generally  dignified,  now  with  no  dignity  ; 
generally  to  be  respected,  but  now  commanding  no  respect ; 
capable  of  being  feared,  but  now  inspiring  no  fear ;  usually 
lovable,  but  now  provoking  no  love.  It  shall  be  a  figure  of 
which  the  preconceived  idea  was  either  worthy  or  dreadful — 
which  suddenly  we  have  presented  to  us  shorn  of  its  superior 
attributes.  Ideals  are  unconsciously  enshrined  in  the  mind, 
and  when  images  proclaiming  themselves  the  same  ideals 
appear  in  sharp  degraded  contrast — we  laugh.  Thus  we 
affirm  the  correctness  of  the  original  judgments  both  as  to  the 
great  and  the  contemptible  imitating  it,  for  laughter  is  the 
effect  of  appreciation  of  incongruity.  Custom  overrides 
nearly  all,  and  blunts  contrast  of  ideas,  yet  wit,  darting  here 
and  there  among  men,  ever  finds  fresh  contrasts  and  fresh 
laughter. 

Further  counts  for  something  the  excellence  of  the 
artistic  management,  which  in  the  treatment  of  the  most 
unpromising  subjects  filled  the  composition  with  beautiful 
lines.  It  was  left  to  Hogarth's  genius  to  insist  on  the  reality 
of  "  the  line  of  beauty "  as  governing  all  loveliness,  and  he 
suggests  that  a  perceptive  recognition  of  this  existed  on  the 
part  of  the  classic  sculptors.  This  applies  to  their  work  in 
general,  but  he  also  mentions  their  frequent  addition  of  some 


ARTISTIC  QUALITY  OF  CHURCH  GROTESQUES.  21 

curved  object  connected  with  the  subject,  as  though  it  were  a 
kind  of  key  to  the  artistic  composition.  Whether  consciously 
or  not,  the  ancients  used  many  such  adjunctive  curved  lines, 
and  Hogarth's  conclusions  cannot  be  styled  fanciful.  The 
helmet,  plume,  and  serpent-edged  aegis  of  Minerva,  the 
double-bowed  bolt  and  serpents  of  Jupiter,  the  ornaments  of 
the  trident,  the  aplustre  and  the  twisted  rope  of  Neptune,  the 
bow  and  serpent  of  Apollo,  the  plume  of  Mars,  the  caduceus 
of  Mercury,  the  ship-prow  of  Saturn,  the  gubernum  or  rudder 


DOG   AND    BONE,    CHRISTCHURCH,    HAMPSHIRE. 


of  Venus,  the  drinking  horn  of  Pan,  together  with  many 
another  form  to  be  observed  in  particular  works  of  the 
ancients,  is  each  a  definite  and  perfect  example  of  the  faultless 
line.  Now,  to  repeat,  many — an  infinite  number — of  the 
ornaments  of  Gothic  architecture,  and  not  less  the  grotesque 
than  any  other  description,  are  likewise  composed  of  the  most 
beautiful  lines  conceivable,  either  entirely,  or  combined  with 
lines  of  abrupt  and  ungraceful  turn  that  seem  to  deliberately 
provoke  one's  artistic  protest ;  and  yet  the  whole  composition 
shall,  by  its  curious  mixture  of  beauty  and  bizarre,  its  contrast 


22 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


of  elegance  with  awkwardness,  leave  a  real  and  unique  sense 
of  pleasure  in  the  mind.  Doubtless  the  root  of  this  pleasure 
is  the  gratification  of  the  mind  at  having  secretly  detected 
itself  responding  to  the  call  of  art  to  exercise  itself  in 
appreciative  discrimination.  This  may  be  unconsciously 
done  ;   and  in  a  great  measure  the  qualities  which  give  the 


HAWKS   OR    EAGLES?    WELLINGBOROUGH,    NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 

pleasure  would  be  bestowed  upon  the  work  in  similar  happy 
unconsciousness  of  the  exact  why  and  wherefore.  Often,  as 
in  the  ancient  statues,  a  small  curved  form  is  introduced  as  an 
appendage  to  a  mediaeval  grotesque. 

Thus  we  see  that  there  are  combinations  of  two  kinds  of 
contrast  which  make  Gothic  grotesques  agreeable,  the  artistic 
contrasts  among  the   mere   lines   of   the   carvings,   and    the 


ARTISTIC  QUALITY  OF  CHURCH  GROTESQUES.  23 

significatory  contrasts  evolved  by  the  meanings  of  the 
carvino-s. 

As  far  back  as  the  twelfth  century,  a  critic  of  church 
grotesques  recognized  their  combination  of  contrasts.  This 
was  St.  Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  who,  speaking  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical decoration  of  his  time,  paid  the  grotesques  of  church  art 
the  exact  tribute  they  so  often  merit ;  probably  the  greater 
portion  of  what  he  saw  has  given  place  to  succeeding  carvings, 
though  of  precisely  the  same  characteristics.  He  calls  them 
"a  wonderful  sort  of  hideous  beauty  and  beautiful  deformity." 
He,  moreover,  put  a  question,  many  times  since  repeated  by 
hundreds  who  never  heard  of  him,  asking  the  use  of  placing 
ridiculous  monstrosities  in  the  cloisters  before  the  eyes  of  the 
brethren  when  occupied  with  their  studies. 

It  is  not  possible  to  explain  the  "use"  of  perpetuating 
the  barbarous  symbols  of  a  long-forgotten  past ;  but  it  will 
be  interesting  to  shew  that  there  were  actual  causes  accounting 
for  their  continued  existence  and  their  continued  production, 
unknown  ages  after  their  own  epoch. 


-1 


■/>»*; 


fc 


R 


(Sotbic  ©rnament6  not  Didactic. 

EFLECTION  will  not  lead  us  to  believe  carvings  to 
have  been  placed  in  churches  with  direct  intent  to 
teach  or  preach.  Many  writers  have  coincided  in  producing 
a  general  opinion  that  the  churches,  as  containing  these 
carvings,  were  practically  the  picture  (or  sculpture)  galleries 
and  illustrated  papers  for  the  illiterate  of  the  past.  This 
supposition  will  not  bear  examination.  It  would  mean  that  in 
the  days  when  humble  men  rarely  travelled  from  home,  and 
then  mostly  by  compulsion,  to  fight  for  lord  or  king,  or  against 
him,  the  inhabitant  of  a  village  or  town  had  for  the  (say)  forty 
years  sojourn  in  his  spot  of  Merrie  England,  a  small  collection 
of  composite  animals,  monsters,  mermaids,  impossible  flowers, 
etc. — with  perhaps  one  doubtful  domestic  scene  of  a  lady 
breaking  a  vessel  over  the  head  of  a  gentleman  who  is 
inquisitive  as  to  boots — with  which  to  improve  his  mind. 
Sometimes  his  church  would  contain  not  half-a-dozen  forms, 
and  mostly  not  one  he  could  understand  or  cared  to 
interpret. 

Misericordes,  the  secondary  seats  or  shelves  allowed  as  a 
relaxation  during  the  ancient  long  standing  services,  are 
invariably  carved,  and  episode  is  more  likely  to  be  found 
there  than  anywhere  else  in  the  church.      Hence,  misericordes 


GOTHIC  ORNAMENTS  NOT  DIDACTIC.  25 

have  been  specially  selected  for  this  erroneous  consideration 
of  ornament  to  be  the  story-book  of  the  Middle  Ages.  This 
is  unfortunate  for  the  theory,  for  they  were  placed  only  in 
churches  having  connection  with  a  monastic  or  collegiate 
establishment.  They  are  in  the  chancels,  where  the  feet  of 
laymen  rarely  trod,  and,  moreover,  there  would  be  few 
hours  out  of  the  twenty-four  when  the  stalls  would  not 
be  occupied  by  the  performers  of  the  daily  offices  or 
celebrations. 

The  fact  appears  to  be  that  the  carvings  were  the 
outcome  of  causes  far  different  from  an  intention  to  produce 
genre  pictures.  It  is  patent  that  anything  which  kept  within 
its  proper  mechanical  and  architectural  outline,  was  admitted. 
What  was  offered  depended  upon  a  multitude  of  considerations, 
but  chiefly  upon  the  traditions  of  mason-craft.  The  Rev. 
Charles  Boutell  has  an  apt  description  touching  upon  the 
origin  of  the  carvings:  calling  them  "chronicles,"  he  says 
they  were  "  written  by  men  who  were  altogether  unconscious 
of  being  chroniclers  at  all.  .  .  .  They  worked  under  the 
impulse,  of  motives  altogether  devoid  of  the  historical 
element.  They  were  influenced  by  the  traditions  of  their  art, 
by  their  own  feelings,  and  were  directed  by  their  own  know- 
ledge, experience,  and  observation,  and  also  by  the  associations 
of  their  every-day  lives."  This  appears  to  explain  in  general 
terms  the  sources  of  iconography.  In  brief,  the  sculptor  had 
a  stock-in-trade  of  designs,  which  he  varied  or  supplemented, 
according  to  his  ability  and  originality. 

That   the   stock-in-trade,  or   traditions  of  the  art,    handed 

4 


1 


26 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


down  from  master  to  apprentice,  generation  after  generation, 
persistently  retained  an  immense  amount  of  intellectualia  thus 
derived  from  a  remote  antiquity,  is  but  an  item  of  this 
subject,  but  the  most  important  of  which  this  work  has 
cognizance. 


SEA-HORSE   DKAGONIZED,    LINCOLN,    14th  Cent. 


3ngrainefc>  paganism. 

WE  at  this  day  may  be  excused  for  not  participating  in 
the  good  St.  Bernard's  dislike  to  the  "  hideous 
beauties  "  of  the  grotesque,  and  for  not  deploring,  as  he  does, 
the  money  expended  on  their  production.  For  many  of  them 
are  the  embodiments  of  ideas  which  the  masons  had  perpetuated 
from  a  period  centuries  before  his  time,  and  which  could  in  no 
other  way  have  been  handed  down  to  us.  There  are  many 
reasons  why  books  were  unlikely  media  for  early  times ; 
for  later,  the  serious  import  of  the  origin  of  the  designs  would 
be  likely  to  be  doubted  ;  and  for  the  most  part  the  special 
function  of  the  designs  has  been  the  adornment  of  edifices  of 
religion.  They  were,  in  fact,  religious  symbols  which  in 
various  ages  of  the  world  have  been  used  with  varying 
degrees  of  purity.  One  of  the  Rabbis,  Maimonides,  has  an 
instructive  passage  on  the  rise  of  symbolic  images.  Speaking 
of  men's  first  falling  away  from  a  presumed  early  pure 
religion  he  says  : — "  They  began  to  build  temples  to  the  stars, 
.  .  and  this  was  the  root  of  idolatry  .  .  .  and  the 
false  prophet  showed  them  the  image  that  he  had  feigned  out 
of  his  own  heart,  and  said  it  was  the  image  of  that  star  which 
was  made  known  to  him  by  prophecy  ;  and  they  began  after 
this  manner  to  make  images  in  temples  and  under  trees  .  .  . 
and  this   thing   was   spread   throughout  the  world — to   serve 


28  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

images  with  services  different  one  from  another  and  to 
sacrifice  unto,  and  worship  them.  So  in  process  of  time  the 
glorious  and  fearful  name  was  forgotten  out  of  the  mouth  of 
all  living  .  .  .  and  there  was  found  on  earth  no  people 
that  knew  aught  save  images  of  wood  and  stone,  and  temples 
of  stone  which  they  built."  The  ancient  Hindoo  fables  also 
indicate  how  imagery  arose  ;  they  speak  of  the  god  Ram,"  who, 
having  no  shape,  is  described  by  a  similitude."  The  worship 
of  the  "  Host  of  Heaven  "  was  star-worship,  or  l<  Baalim." 

The  Sabean  idolatry  was  the  worship  of  the  stars,  to 
which  belongs  much  of  the  earlier  image  carving,  for  the 
household  gods  of  the  ancient  Hebrews,  the  Teraphim  (as 
the  images  of  Laban  stolen  by  Rachel),  were  probably  in 
the  human  form  as  representing  planets,  even  in  varying 
astronomical  aspects  of  the  same  planet.  They  are  said  to 
have  been  of  metal.  The  ancient  Germans  had  similar 
household  gods  of  wood,  carved  out  of  the  root  of  the 
mandragora  plant,  or  alraun  as  they  called  it,  from  the 
superstition  kindred  to  that  of  the  East,  that  the  images 
would  answer  questions  (from  raunen  to  whisper  in  the  ear). 
Examination  of  many  ancient  Attic  figurines  appears  to  shew 
that  they  had  a  not  unsimilar  origin,  reminding  us  that  both 
Herodotus  and  Plato  state  the  original  religion  of  the  Greeks 
to  have  been  star-worship,  and  hence  is  derived  the  0eos 
god,  from  Qdv  to  run.  Thus  in  other  than  the  poet's 
sense  are  the  stars  "  elder  scripture." 

A  large  number  of  the  forms  met  in  architectural 
ornament,  it  may  be  fittingly  reiterated,  have  a  more  or  less 


INGRAINED  PAGANISM.  29 

close  connection  with  the  worships  which  existed  in  times  long 
prior  to  Christianity.  A  portion  of  them  was  continuously 
used  simply  because  the  masons  were  accustomed  to  them,  or 
in  later  Gothic  on  account  of  the  universal  practice  of  copying 
existing  works  ;  unless  we  can  take  it  for  granted  in  place  of 
that  practice,  that  there  existed  down  to  Reformation  days 
''portfolios"  of  carver's  designs  which  were  to  the  last  handed 
down  from  master  to  apprentice,  as  must  have  undoubtedly 
been  the  case  in  earlier  times.  Other  portions  of  the  ancient 
worship  designs  are  found  in  Christian  art  because  they  were 
received  and  grafted  upon  the  symbolic  system  of  the  Church's 
teaching.  The  retention  of  these  fragments  of  superseded 
paganism  does  not  always  appear  to  have  been  of  deliberate 
or  willing  intention.  The  early  days  of  the  Church  even  after 
its  firm  establishment,  were  much  occupied  in  combating 
every  form  of  paganism.  The  converts  were  constantly 
lapsing  into  their  old  beliefs,  and  the  thunders  of  the  early 
ecclesiastical  councils  were  as  constantly  being  directed  against 
the  ancient  superstitions.  Sufficient  remains  on  record  to 
shew  how  hard  the  gods  died. 

To  near  the  end  of  the  fourth  century  the  chief 
intelligence  of  Rome  publicly  professed  the  Olympic  faith. 
With  the  next  century,  however,  commenced  a  more 
or  less  determined  programme  of  persecutory  repression. 
Thus,  councils  held  at  Aries  about  452  ruled  that  a 
bishop  was  guilty  of  sacrilege  who  neglected  to  extirpate  the 
custom  of  adoring  fountains,  trees,  and  stones.  At  that  of 
Orleans  in   533   Catholics  were  to   be   excommunicated   who 


3o  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

returned  to  the  worship  of  idols  or  ate  flesh  offered  to  idols. 
At  Tours  in  567  several  pagan  superstitions  were  forbidden, 
and  at  Narborne  in  590 ;  freemen  who  transgressed  were  to 
have  penance,  but  slaves  to  be  beaten.  At  Nicea  in  681 
image  worship  was  allowed  of  Christ.*  At  Augsburgh  (?) 
in  742  the  Count  Gravio  was  associated  with  the  Bishop 
to  watch  against  popular  lapses  into  paganism.  In 
743  Pepin  held  a  council  in  which  he  ruled,  as  his 
father  had  done  before,  that  he  who  practised  any  pagan 
rites  be  fined  15  sous  (^-|  of  a  livre).  To  the  orders  was 
attached  the  renunciation,  in  German,  of  the  worship  of 
Odin  by  the  Saxons,  and  a  list  of  the  pagan  superstitions  of 
the  Germans.  The  Council  of  Frankfort  in  794  ordered  the 
sacred  woods  to  be  destroyed.  Constantinople  had  apparently 
already  not  only  become  a  channel  for  the  conveyance  of 
oriental  paganism  in  astro-symbolic  images,  but  was  also 
evidently  nearer  to  the  lower  idolatry  of  heathenism  than  the 
Church  of  the  West.  Thus  we  find  the  bishops  of  Gaul, 
Germany,  and  Italy  in  council  at  Frankfort,  rejecting  with 
anathema,  and  as  idolatrous,  the  doctrines  of  the  Council  of 
Constantinople  upon  the  worship  of  images. 

While  all  this  repression  was  going  on,  the  Church  was 

*  Of  Christ,  the  Virgin,  and  saints  only.  It  is  here  quoted  as  evidence  of  a  tendency. 
It  is  plain  that  the  council  protected  itself,  for  the  following  distich  is  attributed  to  it,  which 
sums  up  the  original  intent  of  all  images — 

"  Id  Deus  est,  quod  Imago  docet,  sed  non  deus  ipse ; 
Hanc  Videas,  sed  mente  colas ;  quod  cemis  in  ipse." 

which  Prideaux,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  translates  (1681) : 

"A  God  the  Image  represents, 
But  is  no  God  in  kind  ; 
That's  the  eye's  object,  what  it  shews 
The  object  of  the  mind." 


INGRAINED  PAGANISM.  31 

making  itself  acceptable,  just  as  the  Mosaic  system  had 
done  in  its  day,  by  assimilating  the  symbols  of  the 
forbidden  faiths.  Itself  instituted  without  formularies  or 
ceremonial,  both  were  needed  when  it  became  a  step-ladder 
of  ambition  and  the  expedient  displacer  of  the  corrupt 
idolatries  into  which  sun-worship  had  disintegrated.  Hence 
among  the  means  of  organization,  observance  and  symbol 
took  the  place  of  original  simplicity,  and  it  is  small  wonder 
that  ideas  were  adopted  which  were  already  in  men's  minds. 
Elements  of  heathenism  which,  after  the  lapse  of  centuries, 
still  clung  to  the  Church's  robes,  became  an  interwoven  part 
of  her  dearest  symbolism.  If  men  did  not  burn  what  they 
had  adored,  they  in  effect  adored  that  which  they  had  burned. 

In  spite,  however,  of  edicts  and  adoptions,  paganism  has 
never  been  entirely  rooted  out;  what  Sismondi  calls  the  "rights 
of  long  possession,  the  sacredness  of  time-hallowed  opinion,  and 
the  potency  of  habit,"  are  not  yet  entirely  overcome  in  the 
midst  of  the  most  enlightened  peoples.  The  carvings  which 
point  back  to  forgotten  myths  have  their  parallels  in  curious 
superstitions  and  odd  customs  which  are  not  less  venerable. 

There  were  many  compromises  made  on  account  of  the 
ineradicable  attachment  of  the  people  to  religious  customs 
into  which  they  were  born.  Christian  festivals  were  erected 
on  the  dates  of  heathen  observances.  In  the  sixth  century, 
Pope  Gregory  sent  word  to  Augustine,  then  in  England,  that 
the  idolatrous  temples  of  the  English  need  not  be  destroyed, 
though  the  idols  should,  and  that  the  cattle  sacrificed  to  the 
heathen  deities  should  be  killed  on  the  anniversary  of  dedication 


32  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

or  on  the  nativities  of  the  saints  whose  relics  were  within  the 
church. 

It  is  said  that  it  was,  later,  usual  to  bring  a  fat  buck  into 
St.  Paul's,  London,  with  the  hunters'  horns  blowing,  in  the 
midst  of  divine  service,  for  the  cathedral  was  built  on  or  near 
the  site  of  a  former  temple  of  Diana.  This  custom  was 
made  the  condition  of  a  feudal  tenure.  The  story  of 
Prosperine,  another  form  of  Diana,  was  the  subject  of 
heathen  plays,  and  down  to  the  sixteenth  century  the 
character  appears  in  religious  mystery  plays  as  the  recipient 
of  much  abuse. 

Ancient  mythology  points  in  one  chief  direction.  "  Omnes 
Deos  referri  ad  solem,"  says  Macrobius,  "  All  Gods  refer  to 
the  sun,"  and  in  the  light  of  that  saying  a  thousand  complicated 
fables  of  antiquity  melt  into  simplicity.  The  ancient  poets 
called  the  sun  (at  one  time  symbolically  of  a  First  Great 
Cause,  at  another  absolutely)  the  Leader,  the  Moderator,  the 
Depository  of  Light,  the  Ordainer  of  human  things  ;  each  of 
his  virtues  was  styled  a  different  god,  and  given  its  distinct 
name.  The  moon  also,  and  the  stars  were  made  the  symbols 
of  deities.  These  symbols  put  before  the  people  as  vehicles 
for  abstract  ideas,  were  quickly  adopted  as  gods,  the  symbolism 
being  disregarded,  and  the  end  was  practically  the  same  as 
that  narrated  by  the  ancient  rabbi  just  quoted.  But  it  may 
be  doubted  whether  the  pantheism  of  the  classic  nations 
was  ever  entirely  gross.  The  great  festivals  of  the  gods  were 
accompanied  by  the  initiation  of  carefully  selected  persons 
into    certain    mysteries    of    which    no    description    is    extant. 


INGRAINED  PAGANISM. 


33 


Thirlwall  hazards  the  conjecture  "that  they  were  the  remains 
of  a  worship  which  preceded  the  rise  of  the  Hellenic  mythology- 
grounded  on  a  view  of  nature  less  fanciful,  more 
earnest  and  better  fitted  to  awaken  both  philosophical  thought 
and  religious  feeling."  Whether  a  purer  system  was  unfolded 
to  the  initiated  on  these  occasions  or  not,  there  is  little  doubt 
that  it  had  existed  and  was  at  the  root  of  the  symbol  rites. 


AN    IMP   ON    CUSHIONS,   CHRISTCHURCH,    HANTS.,    early   l6th  Cent. 


flD^tbic  QviQin  of  Cburcb  Carvings. 


w- 

TAU    CROSS, 
WELLINGBOROUGH. 


HE  discoveries  in  Egypt  in  recent  years  un- 
doubtedly press  upon  us  the  fact  that  there  was 
in  Europe  an  early  indigenous  civilization,  and 
that  the  exchange  of  ideas  between  East  and 
West  was  at  least  equal.  For  the  purpose  of 
this  study,  however,  the  theory  of  independence 
is  not  accepted  absolutely  ;  it  is  premised  that 
though  there  were  in  numerous  parts  of  the  old 
world  early  native  systems  of  worship  of  much 
similarity,  yet  that  such  relics  of  them  as  are  met  in  archi- 
tecture came  from  the  East. 

The  mythic  ideas  at  the  root  of  Gothic  decoration  were 
probably  early  disseminated  through  Europe  in  vague  and 
varying  ways,  whose  chief  impress  is  in  folk-lore  ;  but  the  con- 
crete forms  themselves  appear  to  have  been  introduced  later, 
after  being  brought,  as  it  were,  to  a  focus,  being  selected 
and  assimilated  at  some  great  mental  centre.  Alexandria 
was  the  place  where  Eastern  and  Western  culture  impinged  on 
each  other,  and  resulted  in  a  conglomerate  of  ideas.  These 
ideas,  however,  were  not  essentially  different  in  their  nature, 
though  each  school,  Assyrian,  Babylonian,  Egyptian,  Greek, 
and  Hebrew,  had  diverged  widely  if  they  came  from  an  un- 
known common  source.      But  if  Alexandria  was  the  furnace 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS.  35 

in  which  the  material  was  fused,  Byzantium  appears  to  have 
been  the  great  workshop  where  the  results  were  utilized,  and 
from  whence  they  were  issued  to  Europe. 

Sculptured  ornament  is  not  alone  in  the  fact  of  its  being 
a  direct  legacy  from  remotely  ancient  forms,  though,  on 
comparing  that  with  any  of  the  other  arts  hitherto  recognized 
as  of  Eastern  origin,  it  will  be  found  that  none  bears  such 
distinct  marks  of  its  parentage,  or  shews  such  continuity  of 
form.  Thus  examination  of  European  glazed  pottery,  which 
comes  perhaps  the  nearest  to  our  subject,  shews  that  the 
ornamenting  devices  occasionally  betray  an  acquaintance  with 
the  old  symbolic  patterns,  but  there  is  less  recognition  of 
meaning,  scarcely  any  intention  to  perpetuate  idea,  and  no 
continuity  of  design.  It  was  not  in  the  nature  of  the  potter's 
purpose  that  there  should  be  any  of  these,  the  difference  being 
that  for  the  mason's  and  the  sculptor's  art  there  was  a  very 
close  association  with  the  gild  system.  The  first  Christian 
sculptors  would  be  masons  brought  up  in  pagan  gilds,  and  the 
gild  instincts  and  traditions  had  undoubtedly  as  strong  an 
effect  upon  their  work,  on  the  whole,  as  any  religious  beliefs 
they  might  possess. 

The  symbolism  of  the  animals  of  the  church  in  the  late 
points  of  view  of  the  Bestiaries  and  of  the  expository  writers  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  is  not  here  to  be  made  the  subject  of  special 
attention.  That  is  a  department  well  treated  in  other  works, 
particularly  in  the  volume,  "  Animal  Symbolism  in  Ecclesias- 
tical Architecture,"  by  Mr.  E.  P.  Evans,  which  yet  remains 
to  be  equalled.      It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that  the  early 


•? 


\ 


36 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


Christians,  seeing  the  animals  and  their  compounds  so  integral 
a  portion  of  pagan  imagery,  endeavoured  to  twist  every 
meaning  to  one  sufficiently  Christian  :  but  what  is  chiefly 
worthy  of  note  is  the  unconscious  resistance  of  the  sculptors 
to  the  treatment.  Although  a  multitude  of  figures  can  be 
traced  as  used  symbolically  in  accordance  with  the  Christian 
dicta,  there  are  at  least  as  many  which  shew  stronger  affinity 
to  pagan  myth.  There  is  evidence  that  this  was  early  re- 
cognized by  the  propogandists.  The  Council  of  Nice  in 
787,  in  enjoining  upon  the  faithful  the  due  regard  of  images, 
ordered  that  the  works  of  art  were  not  to  be  drawn  from  the 
imagination  of  the  painters,  but  to  be  only  such  as  were 
approved  by  the  rules  and  traditions  of  the  Catholic  Church. 
^-   So  also  ordained  the  Council  of  Milan  in  1565. 

The  Artists,  however,  did  not  invent  the  images  so  much 
as  use  old  material,  and,  the  injunctions  of  the  Council  notwith- 
standing, the  ancient  symbols  apparently  held  their  ground. 
The  protests  of  St.  Nilus,  in  the  fifth  century,  against  animal 
figures  in  the  sanctuary,  were  echoed  by  the  repudiations  of 
St.  Bernard  in  the  twelfth  and  Gautier  de  Coinsi  in  the 
thirteenth,  a  final  condemnation  being  made  at  the  Council  of 
1  Milan  in  1565,  all  equally  in  vain.  Though  the  force  of  the 
myth  symbols  has  passed  away,  they  have  left  another  legacy 
than  the  grotesques  of  church  art.  The  art  works  of  the 
Greeks  arose  from  the  same  materials,  the  glorious  statues 
and  epics  being  the  highest  embodiment  of  the  symbolic,  so 
loftily  overtopping  all  other  forms  by  the  force  of  supreme 
physical  beauty  as  to  almost  justify  and  certainly  purify  the 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS. 


37 


religion  of  which  they  were  the  outcome  ;  so,  later,  the  same 
ideas  clothed  with  the  moral  beauty  of  supreme  unselfishness 
enabled  Christianity  to  take  hold  of  the  nations. 

By  the  diatribes  of  Bernard  we  can  see  what  materials 
were  extant  in  the  twelfth  century  for  a  study  of  worship- 
symbols  and  of  the  grotesque,  though  he  ignores  any  possible 
meaning  they  may  have.  He  says,  "  Sometimes  you  may  see 
many  bodies  under  one  head  ;  at  other  times,  many  heads  to 
one  body  ;  here  is  seen  the  tail  of  a  serpent  attached  to  the 
body  of  a  quadruped  ;  there  the  head  of  a  quadruped  on  the 
body  of  a  fish.  In  another  place  appears  an  animal,  the  fore 
half  of  which  represents  a  horse,  and  the  hinder  portion  a 
goat.  Elsewhere  you  have  a  horned  animal  with  the  hinder 
parts  of  a  horse  ;  indeed  there  appears  everywhere  so  multi- 
farious and  so  wonderful  a  variety  of  diverse  forms  that,  one 
is  more  apt  to  con  over  the  sculptures  than  to  study  the 
scriptures,  to  occupy  the  whole  day  in  wondering  at  these 
than  in  meditating  upon  God's  law." 

It  has  now  to  be  observed  how  far  the  symbolic  fancies 
of  ancient  beliefs  have  left  their  impress  on  the  grotesque  art 
of  our  churches. 

A  common  representation  of  the  great  sun-myth  was  that 
of  two  eagles,  or  dragons,  watching  one  at  each  side  of  an  altar. 
These  were  the  powers  of  darkness,  one  at  each  limit  of  the 
day,  waiting  to  destroy  the  light.  This  poetic  idea  has  come 
down  to  us  in  many  forms.  Greek  art  was  unconsciously 
frequent  in  its  use  of  the  form,  and  mediaeval  sculptors,  being 
often  quite  ignorant  of  the  significance  of  the  design,  use  it  in 


cUl 


*> 


i>> 


<" 


3« 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


a  variety  of   ways,   in   many  of   which   the  likeness   to  the 
original  is  entirely  lost,  the  composition  ending  in  but  a  semi- 


THE   ALTAR   OF    LIGHT   AND   THE    BIRDS   OF    DARKNESS,   LINCOLN. 

natural  representation  of  birds  pecking  at  fruit.  In  the  above 
block  from  Lincoln  Minster,  the  altar  is  well  preserved.  In 
the  next  block,  which  is  from  a  carving  connected  with  the 
preceding  one,  the  idea  is  more  distantly  hinted  at. 


SYMBOLS    OF    DARKNESS,    LINCOLN. 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS. 


39 


At  Exeter,  an  ingenious  grotesque  composition  of  two 
duck-footed  harpies,  one  on  either  side  of  a  fleur-de-lis,  is 
evidently  from  the  same  source.  Examples  of  this  could  be 
multiplied  very  readily. 


THE   ALTAR    OF    LIGHT   AND   THE    BIRDS    OF    DARKNESS,    EXETER. 

The  Cat  and  the  Fiddle  are  subjects  of  carvings  at 
Beverley  and  at  Wells. 

Man  has  an  almost  universal  passion  for  the  oral  trans- 
mission of  the  fruits  of  his  mental  activity.  In  the  particular 
instances  of  many  lingual  compositions  this  passion  has 
become  an  inveterate  race  habit,  and  the  rhymes  or  reasons 
have  been  transmitted  verbally  to  posterity  long  after  their 
original  meaning  has  been  lost  or  obscured.  It  is  no  new 
thing  that  a  nursery  rhyme  has  been  found  to  be  the  relic  of 
an  archaic  poem  long  misunderstood  or  perverted.  The  lines 
as  to  "  the  cat  and  the  fiddle  "  are  an  excellent  instance  of  the 


4o 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


aptitude  to  continue  the  use  of  metrical  composition  the  sense 
of  which  has  departed.  The  full  verse  is,  as  it  stands,  a 
curious  jumble  of  disconnected  sentences. 


THE   WEEKS    DANCING   TO   THE    MUSIC   OF   THE    MONTH,    BEVERLEY    MINSTER 

"  Hey,  diddle,  diddle,  the  cat  and  the  fiddle, 
The  cow  jumped  over  the  moon, 
The  little  dog  laughed  to  see  such  sport, 
While  the  dish  run  away  with  the  spoon." 


HEY,    DIDDLE,    DIDDLE,    THE  CAT   AND   THE    FIDDLE,    WELLS. 

I  am  not  aware  that  any  attempt  has  yet  been  made  to 
explain  this  extraordinary  verse.  Examination  seemingly 
shews  that  it  was  originally  a  satire  in  derision  of  the  worship 
of  Diana.     The  moon-goddess  had  a  three-fold  existence.     On 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS.  41 

the  earth  she  was  Diana.  Among  the  Egyptians  we  find  her 
as  Isis,  and  her  chief  symbol  was  the  cat.  Apuleius  calls  her 
the  mother  of  the  gods.  In  the  worship  of  Isis  was  used  a 
musical  instrument,  the  sistrum,  which  had  four  metal  bars 
loosely  inserted  in  a  frame  so  as  to  be  shaken  ;  on  the  apex  of 
this  frame,  which  was  shaped  not  unlike  a  horse-shoe,  was 
carved  the  figure  of  a  cat,  as  emblematic  of  the  moon.  The 
four  bars  are  said  by  Plutarch  to  represent  the  elements,  but 
it  is  more  likely  they  were  certain  notes  of  the  diapason. 
The  worship  of  Isis  passed  to  Italy,  though  the  Greeks  had 
previously  connected  the  cat  with  the  moon.  The  fiddle,  as 
an  instrument  played  with  a  bow,  was  not  known  to  classic 
times,  but  the  word  for  fiddle — -fides — was  applied  to  a  lyre. 
It  is  equivalent  to  a  Greek  word  for  gut-string.  In  the  light 
of  what  follows,  I  suggest  that  "  the  Cat  and  the  Fiddle  "  is  a 
mocking  allusion  to  the  worship  of  Diana  upon  earth. 

In  the  heavens  the  moon-goddess  had  the  name  of  Luna, 
and  her  chief  symbol  was  the  crescent,  which  is  sometimes 
met  figured  as  a  pair  of  cow's  horns.  Images  of  Isis 
were  crowned  with  crescent  horns  ;  she  was  believed  to 
be  personified  in  the  cow,  as  Osiris  was  in  the  bull,  and  her 
symbol,  a  crescent  moon,  is  met  in  sculpture  over  the  back  of 
the  animal.      This  apparently  suggested  the  second  line. 

The  third  personality  of  the  goddess  was  Hecate,  which 
was  the  name  by  which  she  was  known  in  the  infernal 
regions, — which  means  of  course,  in  nature,  when  she  was 
below  the  horizon.  Now  another  name  by  which  she  was 
known  was   Prosperine  (Roman),   and   Persephone   (Greek), 


42  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

and  her  carrying  down  into  Hades  by  Pluto  (Roman),  or  Dis 
(Greek),  was  the  fable  wrought  out  of  the  simple  phenomenon 
of  moon-set.      I    suggest   that  the   last  line  of  the  verse  is  a 
grotesque  rendering  of  the  statement  that — 
"  Dis  ran  away  with  Persephone." 

Dis  is  equivalent  to  Serapis  the  Bull,  otherwise  Ammon, 
^Esculapius,  Nilus,  etc.,  that  is,  the  Sun.  Why  the  little  dog 
laughed  to  see  such  sport  is  not  easy  to  explain.  It  may  be 
an  allusion  to  one  of  the  heads  of  Hecate,  that  of  a  dog,  to 
indicate  the  watchfulness  of  the  moon.  There  is  another 
Hecate  (a  bad,  as  the  above-mentioned  was  considered  a 
beneficient  diety),  but  which  was  originally  no  doubt  the  same, 
whose  attributes  were  two  black  dogs,  i.e.,  the  darkness 
preceding  and  following  the  moonlight  in  short  lunar  appear- 
ances. Or  it  may  be  an  allusion  to  the  fact  that  the  dog  was 
associated  with  Dis,  being  considered  the  impersonation  of 
Sirius  the  Dog-star.  In  various  representations  of  the  rape 
of  Prosperine,  Dis  is  accompanied  by  a  dog,  e.g.,  the  grinning 
hound  in  Titian's  picture. 

Prosperine's  symbol  of  a  crescent  moon  was  adopted  as 
one  of  those  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  Candlemas  Day,  2nd 
February,  takes  the  place  of  the  Roman  festival,  the  candles 
used  to  illustrate  the  text,  "a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles," 
being  the  representatives  of  the  torches  carried  in  the  pro- 
cessions which  affected  to  search  for  the  lost  Prosperine. 

Hindoo  mythology  has  also  a  three-fold  Isis,  or  moon- 
goddess  ;  namely,  Bhu  on  earth,  Swar  in  heaven,  Patala, 
below  the  earth. 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS.  43 

The  moon-deity  has  not  come  down  to  us  as  in  every 
case  a  female  personation.  This  is,  however,  explained  by  an 
early  fable  [in  the  Puranas]  of  the  Hindoos,  in  which  it  is 
narrated  that  Chandra,  or  Lunus,  lost  his  sex  in  the  forest  of 
Gauri,  and  became  Chandri,  or  Luna.  The  origin  of  this 
has  yet  to  be  discovered  ;  it  may  be  nothing  more  than  the 
account  of  an  etymological  change,  produced  by  a  transcript 
of  dialect. 

Whether  the  Beverley  artist  knew  that  the  cat  was  a 
moon-symbol  may  be  doubted.  The  fiddle  has  four  strings, 
as  the  sistrum  had  four  bars.  As  well  as  the  elements  and 
the  four  seasons  of  the  year,  the  four  may  mean  the  four 
weeks.  It  will  be  observed  that  as  the  Hours  are  said  to 
dance  by  the  side  of  the  chariot  of  the  sun,  so  here  four  weeks 
dance  to  the  music  of  the  moon-sphere  ;  the  word  moon  means 
the  measurer,  and  the  cat  is  playing  a  dance  measure  ! 

The  cat  is  not  a  very  frequent  subject.  At  Sherborne 
she  is  shewn  hanged  by  mice,  one  of  the  retributive  pieces 
which  point  to  a  confidence  in  the  existence  of  something 
called  justice,  not  always  self-evident  in  the  olden-time, 
Rats  and  mice  are  the  emblem  of  St.  Gertrude.  The  dog 
had  a  higher  place  in  ancient  estimation  than  his  mention  in 
literature  would  warrant ;  the  fact  that  among  the  Romans  he 
was  the  emblem  of  the  Lares,  the  household  gods,  is  a 
weighty  testimonial  to  that  effect,  while  the  Egyptians  had  a 
city  named  after  and  devoted  to  the  dog. 

Among  the  pre-existing  symbols  seized  by  the  Christians, 
the   Egyptian   Cross  and   Druidical  Tau  must  not  be  over- 


44  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

looked.  It  is  found  on  the  capitals  of  pillars  at  Canterbury 
and  other  places  ;  the  example  given  in  the  initial  on  page 
34  is  perhaps  the  latest  example  in  English  Gothic.  Its 
admission  as  a  grotesque  is  due  to  its,  perhaps  merely 
accidental,  use  as  a  mask  as  noted  in  the  chapter  on  "  Masks 
and  Faces." 

The  sinuous  course  of  the  sun  among  the  constellations 
is  mentioned  in  literature  as  far  back  as  Euripides  as  an 
explanation  of  the  presence  of  the  dragon  in  archaic  systems 
of  mythology.  This  may  have  been  the  origin  of  the  figure. 
Yet  in  addition  to  that  there  always  seems  to  have  been  the 
recognition  of  an  evil  principle,  of  which  by  a  change  of 
meaning,  the  dragonic  or  serpentine  star-path  of  the  sun  was 
made  the  personification  or  symbol.  According  to  Pausanius 
the  "  dragon  "  of  the  Greeks  was  only  a  large  snake. 

It  might  not  be  impossible  to  collect  several  hundreds  of 
names  by  which  the  deistic  character  of  the  sun  has  been 
expressed  by  various  peoples ;  and  the  same  applies,  though 
in  a  less  degree,  to  the  Darkness,  Storm,  Cold,  and  Wet, 
which  are  taken  as  his  antithesis.  One  of  the  oldest  of  these 
Dragon-names  is  Typhon,  which  is  met  in  Egyptian 
mythology.  Typhon  is  said  to  be  the  Chinese  Tai-fun,  the 
hot  wind,  and,  if  this  be  so,  doubtless  the  adverse  principle 
was  taken  to  be  the  spirit  of  the  desert  which  ever  seeks  to 
embrace  Egypt  in  its  arid  arms.  The  symbol  of  Typhon 
was  the  crocodile,  and  doubtless  the  dragon  form  thus  largely 
rose.  Rahu,  an  evil  deity  in  Hindoo  mythology,  though 
generally  called  a  dragon,  is  sometimes  met  represented  as  a 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS.  45 

crocodile,  and  his  numerous  progeny  are  styled  crocodiles. 
The  constellation  called  by  the  Japanese  the  crocodile  is  that 
known  to  us  as  the  dragon.  Can  it  be  that  in  the  universal 
draeon  we  have  a  chronicle  of  our  race's  dim  recollection  of 
some  survival  of  the  terrible  Jurassic  reptiles,  and  hence  of 
their  period  ? 

But  the  myth  has  ever  one  ending  ;  the  power  of  the 
evil  one  is  destroyed  for  a  time  by  the  coming  of  the  sun-god, 
though  eventually  the  evil  triumphs,  that  is  dearth  recurs. 

In  the  Scandinavian  myth,  Odin  the  son  of  Bur,  broke 
for  a  season  the  strength  of  the  great  serpent  Jormungard, 
who,  however,  eventually  swallowed  the  hero.  Thus  was 
Odin  the  sun  ;  and  his  companions,  the  other  Asir,  were  more 
or  less  sun  attributes.  In  the  case  of  Egypt  the  god  is 
Horus  (the  sun-light),  the  youthful  son  of  Osiris  and  Isis, 
who  drives  back  Typhon  to  the  deserts  ;  for  that  country  the 
rising  of  the  Nile  is  the  happy  crisis.  Horus  is  sometimes 
called  Nilus.  Whether  the  above  derivation  of  the  word 
Typhon  be  correct  or  not,  which  may  be  doubtful,*  that  of 
Horus  from  the  root  Hur  light,  connected  with  the  Sanscrit 
Ush  to  burn  (whence  also  Aurora,  etc.,)  is  certain.  When 
the  great  myth  became  translated  to  different  climates,  the 
evil  principle  took  on  different  forms  of  dread.       Water,  the 

*  Yet  the  Hindoo  signification  of  Typhon  is  "  the  power  of  destruction  by  heat."  In  this 
we  have  another  piece  of  evidence  that  both  the  good  and  the  bad  of  the  fable  are  referrable 
to  the  sun  as  his  varying  attributes,  and  probably  describe  his  particular  effects  at  various 
portions  of  the  zodiacal  year.  The  true,  or  rather  the  close,  meaning  of  the  various  accounts 
is  obscured  and  confused  ;  firstly,  by  imperfect  knowledge  as  to  the  geographical  situations 
where  the  idea  of  the  zodiac  was  conceived  and  developed ;  secondly,  by  the  gradual 
precession  of  the  Equinoxes  during  the  ages  which  have  elapsed  since  such  conception. 


N^         u. 


46  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

rainy  season  in  some  countries,  the  darkness  and  cold  of 
winter  in  others,  were  the  Dragon  which  the  Hero-god,  the 
Sun,  had  to  overcome — out  of  which  conflict  arose  myths 
innumerable,  yet  one  and  the  same  in  essence.  Apollo  slew 
the  Python,  the  sunbeams  drying  up  the  waters  being  his 
arrows ;  Perseus  slew  the  Dragon,  by  turning  him  to  stone, 
which  perhaps  means  that  the  spring  sun  dried  up  the  mud  of 
the  particular  locality  where  the  fable  rose.  Later,  Sigurd 
slew  the  Dragon  Fafnir.  When  the  Christians  found  them- 
selves by  expediency  committed  to  adopt  the  form,  and  to  a 
certain  degree  the  spirit,  of  heathen  beliefs,  the  Sun  versus 
Darkness,  or  the  Spring  versus  Winter  myth  was  a  difficulty  in 
very  many  places.  At  first  the  idea  was  kept  up  of  a  material 
victory  over  the  adverse  forces  of  nature,  and  we  find  honour- 
able mention  of  various  bishops  and  saints,  who — by  means  of 
which  there  is  little  detail,  but  which  may  be  supposed  to  be 
that  great  monastic  beneficence,  intelligent  drainage — con- 
quered the  dragons  of  flood  and  fen.  It  is  somewhat  odd 
that  the  Psalmist  attributes  to  the  Deity  the  victory  of 
breaking  the  heads  of  the  "  dragons  in  the  waters." 

Thus  St.  Romain  of  Rouen  slew  there  the  Dragon 
Gargouille,  which  is  but  the  name  of  a  draining-gutter  after 
all,  and  hence  the  grotesque  waterspouts  of  our  churches  are 
mostly  dragons. 

St.  Martha  slew  the  Dragon  Tarasque  at  Aix-la-chapelle, 
but  that  name  is  derived  from  tarir,  to  drain.  St.  Keyne  slew 
the  Cornish  Dragon,  and,  to  be  brief,  at  least  twelve  other 
worthies   slew   dragons,   and   doubtless    for   their   respective 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS.  47 

districts  supplied  the  place  of  the  older  myth.  Among  these, 
St.  George  is  noteworthy.  He  is  said  to  have  been  born  at 
Lydda,  in  Syria,  where  his  legend  awaited  the  Crusaders, 
who  took  him  as  their  patron,  bringing  him  to  the  west,  as 
the  last  Christian  adoption  of  a  sun-myth  idea,  to  become  the 
patron  saint  of  England.  A  figure  of  St.  George  was  a  private 
badge  of  English  kings  till  the  time  of  the  Stuarts.  On  the 
old  English  angel  the  combat  is  between  St.  Michael  and  the 
Dragon,  and  though  St.  George  is  generally  shewn  mounted, 
as  was  also  sometimes  Horus,  the  Egyptian  deity,  he  is  some- 
times represented  on  foot,  like  St.  Michael.  The  Dragon  is  [ 
generally  the  same  in  the  two  cases,  being  the  Wyvern  or 
two-legged  variety. 

Another  form  of  dragon  is  drake.  Certain  forms  of 
cannon  were  called  both  dragons  and  drakes.  Sometimes 
the  dragon  is  found  termed  the  Linden -worm,  or  Lind-drake, 
in  places  as  widely  sundered  as  Scotland  and  Germany.  It 
is  said  this  is  on  account  of  the  dragon  dwelling  under  the 
linden,  a  sacred  tree,  but  this  is  probably  only,  as  yet, 
half  explained. 

Perhaps  through  all  time  the  sun-myth  was  accompanied 
by  a  constant  feeling  that  good  and  evil  were  symbolised  by 
the  alternation  of  season.  It  is  to  be  expected  that  the  feeling 
would  increase  and  solidify  upon  the  advent  of  Christianity, 
for  the  periodic  dragon  of  heathendom  was  become  the  per- 
manent enemy  of  man,  the  Devil.  The  frequent  combats 
between  men  (and  other  animals)  and  the  dragons,  met  among 
church  grotesques,   though   their  models,  far  remote  in   an- 


48  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

tiquity,  were  representations  of  sun-myths,  would  be  carved 
and  read  as  the  ever-continuing-  fight  between  good  and 
evil.  That,  however,  it  is  reasonable  to  see  in  these  Dragon 
sculptures  direct  representatives  of  the  ancient  cult,  we  know 
from  a  fact  of  date.  The  festival  of  Horus,  the  Egyptian 
deity,  was  the  23rd  of  April.  That  is  the  date  of  St. 
George's  Day. 

Less  than  the  foregoing  would  scarcely  be  sufficient  to 
explain  the  frequency  and  significance  of  the  Dragon  forms 
which  crowd  our  subject. 

During  the  three  Rogation  days,  which  took  the  place 
of  the  Roman  processional  festivals  of  the  Ambarvalia  and 
Cerealia,  the  Dragon  was  carried  as  a  symbol  both  in  England 
and  on  the  continent.  When  the  Mystery  pageantry  of 
Norwich  was  swept  away,  an  exception  was  made  in  favour  of 
the  Dragon,  who,  it  was  ordained,  "  should  come  forth  and 
shew  himself  as  of  old." 

The  Rogation  Dragon  in  France  was  borne,  during  the 
first  two  days  of  the  three,  before  the  cross,  with  a  great  tail 
stuffed  with  chaff,  but  on  the  third  day  it  was  carried  behind 
the  cross,  with  the  tail  emptied  of  its  contents.  This  signified, 
it  is  said,  the  undisturbed  dominion  of  Satan  over  the  world 
during  the  two  days  that  Christ  was  in  Hell,  and  his  complete 
humiliation  on  the  third  day. 

In  some  countries  the  figure  of  the  Dragon,  or  another 
of  the  Devil,  after  the  procession,  was  placed  on  the  altar, 
then  drawn  up  to  the  roof,  and  being  allowed  to  fall  was 
broken  into  pieces. 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS. 


49 


Early  Keltic  and  other  pastoral  staves  end  in  two 
Dragons'  heads,  recalling  the  caduceus  of  Mercury  and  rod  of 
Moses  ;  the  Dragon  was  a  Keltic  military  or  tribal  ensign. 
Henry  VII.  assumed  a  red  dragon  as  one  of  the  supporters 
of  the  royal  arms,  on  account  of  his  Welsh  descent ;  Edward 
IV.  had  as  one  of  his  numerous  badges  a  black  dragon.  A 
dragon  issuing  from  a  chalice  is  the  symbol  of  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  an  allusion  to  the  dragon  of  the  Apocalypse. 


THE    SLAYER    OF   THE   DRAGON.    IFFLEY. 


The  Dragon  combat  here  presented  is  from  the  south 
doorway  of  Iffley  Church,  near  Oxford.  In  this  example  of 
Norman  sculpture,  the  humour  intent  is  more  marked  than 
usual.  The  hero  is  seated  astride  the  dragon's  back,  and, 
grasping  its  upper  and  lower  jaws,  is  tearing  them  asunder. 
The  dragon  is  rudely  enough  executed,  but  the  man's  face 
and  extremities  have  good  drawing.     The  cloak  flying  behind 


50  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

him  shew  that  he  has  leaped  into  the  quoin  of  vantage,  and 
recalls  the  classic.  The  calm  exultation  with  which  the 
hero  seizes  his  enemy  is  only  equalled  by  the  good-natured 
amusement  which  the  creature  evinces  at  its  own  undoing. 

We  now  arrive  at  a  form  of  the  sun-myth  which  appears 
to  have  come  down  without  much  interference.  The  god 
Horus  is  alluded  to  as  a  child,  and  in  a  curious  series  of 
carvings  the  being  attacked  by  a  Dragon  is  a  child.  It  is 
attempted,  and  with  considerable  success,  to  be  represented 
as  of  great  beauty.  The  point  to  explain  is  the  position  of 
the  child,  rising  as  it  does  from  a  shell.  This  leads  us  further 
into  the  various  contingent  mythologies  dealing  with  the 
Typhon  story.  Horus  (also  called  Averis,  or  Orus),  was  in 
Egyptian  lore  also  styled  Caimis,  and  is  equivalent  to  Cama, 
the  Cupid  of  the  Hindoos.  Typhon  (also  known  as  Smu, 
and  as  Sambar)  is  stated  to  have  killed  him,  and  left  him  in 
the  waters,  where  Isis  restored  him  to  life.  That  is  the 
account  of  Herodotus,  but  ^Elian  says  that  Osiris  threw 
Cupid  into  the  ocean,  and  gave  him  a  shell  for  his  abode. 
After  which  he  at  length  killed  Typhon. 

Hence  the  shell  in  the  myth-carvings  to  be  found  to-day 
in  mediaeval  Christian  churches. 

The  Greeks  represented  Cupid,  and  also  Nerites,  as 
living  in  shells,  and,  strangely  enough,  located  them  on  the 
Red  Sea  coast,  adjacent  to  the  home  of  the  Typhon  myth.  It 
is  probable  that  the  word  sancka,  a  sea-shell,  used  in  this 
connection,  is  from  suca,  a  cave,  a  tent ;  and  we  may  con- 
jecture that  there  is  an  allusion  to  certain  dwellers  in  tents, 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS.  53 

who,  coming  westward,  worked,  after  a  struggle,  a  political 
and  dynastic  revolution,  carrying  with  it  great  changes  in 
agriculture.  This  is  a  conjecture  we  may,  however,  readily 
withdraw  in  favour  of  another,  that  the  shell  itself  is  merely  a 
symbol  of  the  ocean,  and  that  Cupid  emerging  is  a  figure  of 
the  sun  rising  from  the  sea  at  some  particular  zodiacal  period. 

Another  story  kindred  to  that  of  Typhon  and  Horus  is 
that  of  Sani  and  Aurva,  met  in  Hindoo  literature.  They 
were  the  sons  of  Surya,  regent  of  the  Sun  (Vishnu)  ;  Sani 
was  appointed  ruler,  but  becoming  a  tyrant  was  deposed,  and 
Aurva  reigned  in  his  place.  This  recalls  that  one  of  the 
names  given  to  Typhon  in  India  was  Swarbhanu,  "  light  of 
heaven,"  from  which  it  is  evident  that  he  is  Lucifer,  the  fallen 
angel ;  so  that  accepting  the  figurative  meaning  of  all  the 
narratives,  we  can  see  even  a  propriety  in  the  Gothic  trans- 
mission of  these  symbolic  representations. 

It  may  be  added  to  this  that  the  early  conception  of 
Cupid  was  as  the  god  of  Love  in  a  far  wider  and  higher 
sense  than  indicated  in  the  later  poetical  and  popular  idea. 
He  was  not  originally  considered  the  son  of  Venus,  whom  he 
preceded  in  birth.  It  is  scarcely  too  much  to  say  that  he 
personified  the  love  of  a  Supreme  Unknown  for  creation  ; 
and  hence  the  assumption  by  Love  of  the  character  of  a 
deliverer. 

There  are  other  shell  deities  in  mythology.  Venus  had 
her  shell,  and  her  Northern  co-type,  Frigga,  the  wife  of  the 
Northern  sun-god,  Odin,  rode  in  a  shell  chariot. 

The  earliest  of  our  examples  is  the  most  serious  and 


54 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


precise.  The  Dragon  is  a  very  bilious  and  repulsive  reptile, 
while  the  child  form,  thrice  repeated  in  the  same  carving,  has 
grace  and  originality.     This  is  from  Lincoln  Minster. 

The  next  is  also  on  a  misericorde,  and  is  in  Manchester 
Cathedral.  Here  the  shell  is  different  in  position,  being 
upright.      The  Child  in  this  has  long  hair. 

The  third  example  is  from  a  misericorde  at  Beverley 
Minster,  the  series  at  which  place  shews  strong  evidence  of 
having  been  executed  from  the  same  set  of  designs  as  those 


DRAGON    AND   CHILD,    BEVERLEY   MINSTER. 


of  Manchester  Cathedral,  and  were  carved  some  twelve  years 
later.  Many  of  the  subjects  are  identically  the  same,  but  in 
this  case  it  will  be  seen  how  a  meaning  may  be  lost  by  a 
carver's  misapprehension.  The  shell  would  not  be  recogniz- 
able without  comparison  with  the  other  instances,  and  the 
Dragon  has  become  two.  The  head  of  the  Child  in  this 
carving  appears  to  be  in  a  close  hood,  or  Puritan  infantile  cap, 
which,  as  the  "  foundling  cap,"  survived  into  this  century. 
In  all  the  three  carvings,  the  Dragons  are  of  the  two-legged 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS. 


57 


kind,  which  St.  George  is  usually  shewn  slaying.  It  is  a  little 
remarkable  that  the  Child's  weapon  in  all  three  cases  is  broken 
away.  The  object  borne  sceptre-wise  by  the  left  hand  child 
in  the  Lincoln  carving,  is  apparently  similar  to  the  Egyptian 
hieroglyphic  f,  the  Greek  £  European  s.  It  may  be  worth 
while  to  suggest  that  the  greatly-discussed  collar  of  ss,  worn 
by  the  lords  chief  justices,  and  others  in  authority,  may 
have  its  origin  in  this  hieroglyphic  as  a  symbol  of  sovereignty, 
rather  than  in  any  of  the 
arbitrary  ascriptions  of  a 
mediaeval  initial. 

The  weapon  is  evi- 
dently a  form  of  the  falx, 
or  falcula,  for  it  was  with 
such  a  one  (and  here  we 
see  further  distribution  of 
the  myth)  that  Jupiter 
wounded  Typhon,  and 
such  was  the  instrument 
with  which  Perseus  slew 
the  sea-dragon  :    the  falx, 

the  pruning-hook,  sickle  or  scythe,  is  an  emblem  of  Saturn,  and 
the  oldest  representation  of  it  in  that  connection  shew  it  in 
simple  curved  form.  Saturn's  sickle  became  a  scythe,  and  the 
planet  deity  thus  armed  became,  on  account  of  the  length 
of  his  periodical  revolution,  our  familiar  figure  of  Father  Time. 
Osiris,  the  father  of  Horus,  is  styled  "  the  cause  of  Time." 
An    Egyptian   regal   coin   bears  a  man   cutting   corn   with   a 


THE   SLAYING   OF    THE   SNAIL,    BEVERLEY    MINSTER. 


.58 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


sickle  of  semi-circular  blade.      In  many  parts  of  England,  the 
sickle  is  spoken  of  simply  as  "a  hook." 

Apparently  the  carver  of  the  Beverley  misericorde  was 
conscious  he  had  rendered  the  shell  very  badly,  for  in  the  side 
-supporter  of  the  carving  he  had  placed,  by  way  of  reminder 


GROTESQUE  ON  HORUS  IN  THE  SHELL.       THE  PALMER  FOX  EXHIBITING  HOLV   WATER. 
NEW   COLLEGE,    OXFORD. 

as  to  an  attack  upon  the  occupant  of  a  shell,  a  man  in  a 
fashionable  dress,  piercing  a  snail  as  it  approaches  him.  In 
mediaeval  carvings,  as  in  many  of  their  explanations,  it  is 
scarcely  a  step  from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous. 

One  other  carving  which  seems  to  point  to  the  foregoing 


MYTHIC  ORIGIN  OF  CHURCH  CARVINGS.  59. 

is  at  New  College,  Oxford.  It  is  a  genuine  grotesque,  and 
may  be  a  satire  upon  the  more  serious  works.  It  represents, 
seated  in  the  same  univalve  kind  of  shell  as  the  others,  a  fox 
or  ape  in  a  religious  habit,  displaying  a  bottle  containing, 
perhaps,  water  from  the  Holy  Land,  the  Virgin's  Milk,  or 
other  wondrous  liquid.  One  of  the  side  carvings  is  an  ape 
in  a  hood  bringing  a  bottle. 


Ibell's  flDoutb. 


HELLS    MOUTH,    HOLY  CROSS, 
STRATFORD-ON-AVON. 


ELL'S  Mouth  was  one  of  the  most  popular 
conceptions  of  mediaeval  times.  Except 
so  far  as  concerns  the  dragon  form  of  the 
head  whose  mouth  was  supposed  to  be 
the  gates  of  Hell,  the  idea  appears  to  be 
entirely  Christian.  "  Christ's  descent  into  [/ 
Hell "  was  a  favourite  subject  of  Mystery- 
plays.  In  the  Coventry  pageant  the 
"book  of  words"  contained  but  six 
verses,  in  which  Hell  is  styled  the  "cindery  cell."  The 
Chester  play  is  much  longer,  and  is  drawn  from  the 
Apocryphal  Gospel  of  Nicodemus.  This  gospel,  which 
has  a  version  in  Anglo-Saxon  of  a.d.  950,  is  no  doubt 
the  source  from  which  is  derived  a  prevalent  form  of  Hell's 
Mouth  in  which  Christ  is  represented  holding  the  hand 
of  one  of  the  persons  engulped  in  the  infernal  jaws.  This  is 
seen  in  a  carving  on  the  east  window  of  Dorchester  Abbey. 

The  Mouth  is  here  scarcely  that  of  a  dragon,  but  that  of 
an  exceedingly  well-studied  serpent ;  for  intent  and  powerful 
malignity  the  expression  of  this  fine  stone  carving  would  be  • 
difficult  to  surpass.  The  Descent  into  Hell  is  one  of  a  series, 
on  the  same  window,  of  incidents  in  the  life  of  Christ ;  all  are 
exceedingly    quaint,     but    their    distance    from    the    ground 


HELL'S  MOUTH. 


61 


improves  them  in  a  more  than  ordinary  degree,  and  their 
earnest  intention  prevails  over  their  accidental  grotesqueness. 
The  beautiful  curves  in  this  viperous  head  are  well  worthy  of 


HELLS    MOUTH,    DORCHESTER,    OXON. 


notice    in    connection    with    the    remarks    upon    the    artistic 
qualities  of  Gothic  grotesques. 

The  verse  of  the  Gospel  (xix.,  12),  explains  who  the  person 
is.      "  And  [the  Lord]  taking  hold  of  Adam  by  his  right  hand 


62  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

he  ascended  from  hell  and  all  the  saints  of  God  followed 
him."  The  female  figure  is  of  course  Eve,  who  is  shewn 
with  Adam  in  engravings  of  the  subject  by  Albert  Durer 
(15 1 2,  etc.,)  and  others.  The  vision  of  Piers  Ploughman 
{circa  1362),  has  particular  mention  of  Adam  and  Eve 
among  Satan's  captive  colony.  Satan,  on  hearing  the  order 
of  a  voice  to  open  the  gates  of  Hell,  exclaims  : — 

"  Yf  he  reve  me  of  my  ryght  he  robbeth  me  by  mastrie, 
For  by  ryght  and  reson  the  reukes  [rooks]  that  be  on  here 
Body  and  soul  beth  myne  both  good  and  ille 
For  he  hyms-self  hit  seide  that  Syre  is  of  Helle, 
That  Adam  and  Eve  and  al  hus  issue 

Sholden  deye  with  deol  [should  die  with  grief]  and  here  dwell  evere 
Yf  thei  touchede  a  tree  othr  toke  ther  of  an  appel." 

A  MS.  volume  in  the  British  Museum,  of  poems  written 
in  the  thirty-fourth  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  has  "  Our 
Lady's  Song  of  the  Chyld  that  soked  hyr  brest,"  in  which 
other  persons  than  Adam  and  Eve  are  stated  to  have  been 
taken  out  of  hell  on  the  same  occasion  : — 

"  Adam  and  Eve  wyth  hym  he  take, 
Kyng  David,  Moyses  and  Salamon 
And  haryed  hell  every  noke, 
Wythyn  hyt  left  he  soulys  non." 

The  belief  in  the  descent  in  Hell  can  be  traced  back  to 
the  second  century.  The  form  of  Hell  as  a  mouth  is  much 
later. 

There  is  mention  of  a  certain  "  Mouth  of  Hell,"  which  in 
1437  was  used  in  a  Passion  play  in  the  plain  of  Veximiel ; 
this  Mouth  was  reported  as  very  well  done,  for  it  opened  and 


HELL'S  MOUTH.  63 

shut  when  the  devils  required  to  pass  in  or  out,  and  it  had 
two  large  eyes  of  steel. 

The  great  east  window  of  York  Cathedral,  the  west  front 
and  south  doorway  of  Lincoln,  and  the  east  side  of  the 
altar-screen,  Beverley  Minster,  have  representations  of  the 
Mouth  of  Hell.  The  chancel  arch  of  Southleigh  has  a  large 
early  fresco  of  the  subject,  in  which  two  angels,  a  good  and  a 
bad  (white  and  black),  are  gathering  the  people  out  of  their 
graves ;  the  black  spirit  is  plucking  up  certain  bodies  (or 
souls)  with  a  flesh-hook,  and  his  companions  are  conveying 
them  to  the  adjacent  Mouth.  In  a  Flemish  Book  of  Hours 
of  the  fifteenth  century  (in  the  Bodleian  Library)  there  is  a 
representation  with  very  minute  details  of  all  the  usual 
adjuncts  of  the  Mouth,  and,  in  addition,  several  basketsful  of 
children  (presumably  the  unbaptized)  brought  in  on  the  backs 
of  wolf-like  fiends,  and  on  sledges,  a  common  mediaeval 
method  of  conveyance. 

Sackvil  mentions  Hell  as  "an  hideous  hole"  that — 
"  With  ougly  mouth  and  griesly  jawes  doth  gape." 

Further  instances  of  Hell's  Mouth  are  in  the  block  of  the 
Ludlow  ale-wife  on  a  following  page. 


Satanic  IRepresentations. 


WINCHESTER   COLLEGE, 

14th  century. 


UAINT  as  are  the  grotesques  derived 
from  the  great  symbolic  Dragon,  there 
is  another  series  of  delineations  of  Evil, 
which  are  still  more  curious.  These 
are  the  representations  of  Evil  which 
are  to  be  regarded  not  so  much 
symbolic  as  personal.  The  constant  presence  of  Satan  and 
his  satellites  on  capital  and  corbel,  arcade  and  misericorde,  is  to 
be  explained  by  the  exceedingly  strong  belief  in  their  active 
participation  in  mundane  affairs  in  robust  physical  shapes. 

It  would,  perhaps,  not  seem  improper  to  refer  the  class  of 
carving  instanced  by  the  three  cuts,  next  following,  to  the 
Typhon  myth.  I  think,  however, 
a  distinction  may  be  drawn  be- 


\ 


tween  such  carvings  as  represent 
combat,  and  such  as  represent 
victimization  ;  the  former  I  would  — 
attribute  to  the  myth,  the  latter 
to  the  Christian  idea  of  the 
Ltorments  consequent  on  sin.  At 
the  same  time,  the  victim-carving, 
generally  easily  disposed  of  by  SATAN  AND  A  SOUL>  DORCHESTER>  °x™- 
styling  it  "Satan  and  a  Soul,"  is  undoubtedly  largely  influenced 


SATANIC  REPRESENTATIONS. 


65 


by  the  myth-idea  of  Typhon  (by  whatever  name  known)  as  a 
seizer,  as  indicated  definitely 
in  one  of  his  oreneral  names, 
Graha.  The  figure  was 
naturally  one  according  well 
with  the  mediaeval  under- 
standing of  spiritual  punish- 


ment, and  its  varieties  in  ^iEJg 
carvingarenumerousenough  ^=^=fi 
to  furnish  an   adequate   in- 


SATAN    AND    A    SOUL,    EWF.LME,   OXON. 


ferno.     The  Dorchester  example  is  a  small  boss  in  the  groined 

ceilinQ-  of   the  sedilia  of   celebrants ;    that    at    Ewelme    is    a 

weather-worn  parapet-ornament  on  the  south  of  the   choir  ; 

the  carving  at  Farnsham  is  on  a  misericorde. 

— I  Not    entirely,    though    in    some 

degree,     the     two    next     illustrations 

support    the    theory,    of    punishment 

rather  than  conflict,   for  the  others. 

The  carving  in   York  Cathedral 

is  of  a  graceful   type  ;    there   is   one 

closely  resembling  it  at  Wells.      The 

Glasgow  sketch  is  from  the  drawing 

of    a    fragment    of     the    cathedral ; 

it  is  more  vivid  and  ludicrous  than  the  other.     A  comparison 

of  these  two  affords  a  good  idea  of  the  excellent  in   Gothic 

ornament.     The  Glasgow  carving  lacks  everything  but  vigor  ; 

the    York  production,   though    no    exceptional   example,   has 

vigor,  poetry,  and  grace. 

9 


REMORSE,    YORK. 


REMORSF,    GLASGOW. 


66  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

We  will  now  revert  to  the  more  personal  and  "  human  " 
aspect  of  Satan. 

A  writer*  in  the  Art  Journal 
some  years  ago  offered  excellent 
general  observations  upon  the 
ideas  of  the  Evil  One  found  at 
various  periods.  He  pointed  out 
that  the  frolicsome  character  of 
the  mediaeval  demon  was  im- 
parted by  Christianity,  with  its 
forbidden  Satan  coming  into  contact  with  the  popular  belief 
in  hobgoblins  and  fairies  which  were  common  in  the  old 
heathen  belief  of  this  island,  and  so  the  sterner  teaching 
was  tinged  by  more  popular  fancies. 

There  is  much  truth  in  this,  except  that  for  the  hobgob- 
lins and  fairies  we  may  very  well  read  ancient  deities,  for  the 
ultimate  effect  of  Christianity  upon  Pagan  reverence  was  to 
turn  it  into  contempt  and  abhorrence  for  good  and  bad  deities 
alike.  We  can  read  this  in  the  slender  records  of  ancient 
worships  whose  traces  are  left  in  language.  Thus  Bo  is 
apparently  one  of  the  ancient  root-words  implying  divinity  ; 
Bod,  the  goddess  of  fecundity  ;  Boivani,  goddess  of  destruc- 
tion ;  Bo/ay,  the  giant  who  overcame  heaven,  earth  and  hell ; 
Bonders,  or  Boudons,  the  genii  guarding  Shiva,  and  Boroon, 
a  sea-god,  are  in  Indian  mythology.  Bossum  is  a  good  deity 
of  Africa.  Borvo  and  Bormania  were  guardians  of  hot  springs, 
and  with  Bouljanus  were  gods  of  old  Gaul.      Borr  was  the 


*  Mr.  Robert  Mann. 


SATANIC  REPRESENTATIONS.  69 

father  of  Odin,  and   Bure  was  Borr's  sister.      The   Bo-tree 

of  India  is  the  sacred  tree  of  wisdom.      In  Sumatra  boo  is  a 

root-word  meaning  good  (as  in  booroo).     Bog  is  the  Slavonic 

for  god.      These  are  given  to   shew  a  probable  connection 

among  wide-spread  worships. 

We  are   now  chiefly  concerned   with   the   last   instance. 

The  Slavonic  Bog,  a  god,  is  met  in  Saxon  as  a  goblin,  for  the 

"  boy  "  who  came  into  the  court  of  King  Arthur  and  laid  his 

wand  upon  a  boar's  head  was  clearly  a  "bog"  (the  Saxon  g 

being    exchanged    erroneously    for  y,   as  in   dag's  aeg,  day's 

eye,  etc).      In  Welsh,  similarly,  Brog  is  a  goblin,  and  we  have 

the  evil  idea  in  b?tg. 

"  Warwick  was  a  bug  that  feared  us  all." 

— Shakespeare.     Henry  IV.,  v.,  2. 

That  is  "  Warwick  was  a  goblin  that  made  us  all  afraid." 
The  Boggart  is  a  fairy  still  believed  in  by  Staffordshire 
peasants.  We  have  yet  bugbear,  as  the  Russians  have  Buka, 
and  the  Italians  Buggaboo,  of  similar  meaning. 

As  with  the  barbaric  gods,  so  with  the  classic  deities, 
who  equally  supplied  material  of  which  to  make  foul  fiends. 
Bacchus,  with  the  legs  and  sprouting  horns  of  a  goat,  that 
haunter  of  vine-yards,  then  his  fauns  constructed  on  the  same 
1  symbolic  principle,  gave  rise  to  the  satyrs.  These,  offering  in 
their  form  disreputable  points  for  reprobation,  were  found  to 
be  a  sufficiently  appropriate  symbol  of  the  Devil.  The 
reasons  of  variety  in  the  satyr  figure  are  not  far  to  seek, 
beyond  the  constant  tendency  of  the  mediaeval  artist  to  vary 
v  form  while  preserving  essence.      Every  artist  had  his  idea  of 


7o  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

the  devil,  either  drawn  from  the  rich  depths  of  a  Gothic 
imagination,  from  the  descriptions  accumulated  by  popular 
credulity,  and  most  of  all  from  that  result  of  both — the 
Devil  of  the  Mystery  or  Miracle  Plays. 

The  plays  were  performed  by  trade  gilds.  Every  town 
had  many  of  these  gilds,  though  several  would  sometimes 
join  at  the  plays  ;  and  even  very  small  villages  had  both  gild 
and  plays.  There  are  yet  existing  some  slight  traces  of 
the  reputation  which  obscure  villages  had  in  their  own 
vicinity  for  their  plays,  of  which  Christmas  mumming 
i  contains  the  last  tattered  relic.  So  that,  the  Devil  being  a 
favourite  character  in  the  pieces  so  widely  performed,  it  is  not 
surprising  to  find  him  equally  at  home  among  the  works  of 
the  carvers,  who,  according  to  the  nature  of  artists  of  all  time, 
would  doubtless  holiday  it  with  the  best,  and  look  with  more 
or  less  appreciation  upon  such  drama  as  was  set  before  them. 
Where  we  see  Satan  as  the  satyr,  he  is  the  rollicking 
fiend  of  the  Mystery  stage,  tempting  with  sly  good-humour, 
tormenting  with  a  grim  and  ferocious  joy,  or  often  merely 
posturing  and  capering  in  a  much  to  be  envied  height  of  the 
wildest  animal  spirits.  There  is  in  popular  art  no  trace,  so 
far  as  the  writer's  observation  extends,  of  that  lofty  sorrow  at 
man's  unworthiness,  which  has  occasionally  been  attributed  to 
Satan. 

The  general  feeling  is  that  indicated  by  the  semi- 
contemptuous  epithets  applied  to  the  satyr-idea  of  "Auld 
Clootie"  (cloven-footed),  and  "  Auld  Hornie,"  of  our  Northern 
brethren. 


SATANIC  REPRESENTATIONS. 


7i 


Horns  were  among  all  ancient  nations  symbolic  of  power  u 
and  dignity.  Ancient  coinages  shew  the  heads  of  kings  and 
deities  thus  adorned.  The  Goths  wore  horns.  Alexander 
frequently  wore  an  actual  horn  to  indicate  his  presumption  of 
divine  descent.  The  head  dress  of  priests  was  horned  on 
this  account.  This  may  point  to  a  pre-historic  period  when 
the  horned  animals  were  not  so  much  of  a  prey  as  we  find  (^ 
them  in  later  days  ;  thus  the  aurochs  of  Western  Europe 
appears  to  have  been  more  dreaded  by  the  wild  men  of  its 
time,  than  has  been,  say,  the  now  fast-disappearing  bison  by 


A    MAN-GOAT,    ALL    SOULS,    OXFORD. 


the  North  American  Indians.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
marvellous  continuity  of  nature's  designs  lead  us  to  recognize 
that  the  carnivorous  animals  must  always  have  had  the  right 
to  be  the  symbols  of  physical  power.  Therefore,  the  idea  of 
power,  originally  conveyed  by  the  horns,  is  that  carried  by  the 
possession  of  riches  in  the  shape  of  flocks  and  herds.  The 
pecunia  were  the  means  of  power,  and  their  horns  the  symbol 
of  it.  With  the  Egyptians,  the  ox  signified  agriculture  and 
subsistence.  Pharaoh  saw  the  kine  coming  out  of  the  Nile 
because  the  fertility  of  Egypt  depends  upon  that  river.  So 
that  it  is  easy  to  see  how  the  ox  became  the  figure  of  the  sun, 


72 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


and  of  life.  Similar  significance  attached  to  the  sheep,  the 
goat,  and  the  ram.  Horus  is  met  as  "  Orus,  the  Shepherd." 
Ammon  wore  the  horns  of  a  ram.      Mendes  was  worshipped 


as  a  goat. 


The  goat  characteristics  are  well  carved  on  a  seat  in  All 
Souls.  A  goat  figure  of  the  thirteenth  century  at  Chichester 
has  the  head  of  a  man  with  a  curious  twisted  or  tied  beard, 
clutched  by  one  of  the  hands  in  which  the  fore  feet  terminate. 


A   CHERISHED    BEARD,   CHICHESTER. 


The  clutching  of  the  beard  is  not  uncommon  among  Gothic 
figures,  and  has  doubtless  some  original  on  a  coin,  or  other 
ancient  standard  design.  At  St.  Helen's,  Abingdon,  Berk- 
shire, in  different  parts  of  the  church,  three  heads,  one  being 
a  king,  another  a  bishop,  are  shewn  grasping  or  stroking 
each  his  own  beard.  It  is  to  be  remembered  that  the 
stroking  of  the  beard  is  a  well-known  Eastern  habit. 

Of  close  kindred  to  the  goat  form  is  the  bull  form.  Just 
as  Ceres  symbolized  the  fecundity  of  the  earth  in  the  matter 
of  cereals,  so  Pan  was  the  emblem  by  which  was  figured  its 
productiveness  of  animal  life.     Thus  Priapus  was  rendered  in 


SATANIC  REPRESENTATIONS.  73 

goat  form,  as  the  ready  type  of  animal  sexual  vigor  ;  but  not 
less  familiar  in  this  connection  was  the  bull,  and  that  animal 
also  symbolizes  Pan,  who  became,  when  superstition  grew  out 
of  imagery,  the  protector  of  cattle  in  general.  An  old  English 
superstition  was  that  a  piece  of  horn,  hung  to  the  stable  or 
cowhouse  key,  would  protect  the  animals  from  night-fright  and 
other  ills.  When  the  pagan  Gods  were  skilfully  turned  into 
Christian  devils,  we  find  the  bull  equally  with  the  goat  as  a 
Satanic  form,  and  several  examples  will  be  seen  in  the 
drawings. 

The  ox,  as  the  symbol  of  St.  Luke,  is  stated  to  refer,  on 
account  of  its  cud-chewing,  to  the  eclectic  character  of  this 
evangelist's  gospel.  Irenseus,  speaking  of  the  second  cheru- 
bim of  the  Revelation,  which  is  the  same  animal,  says  the 
calf  signifies  the  sacerdotal  office  of  Christ ;  but  the  fanciful 
symbolisms  of  the  fathers  and  of  the  Bestiaries  are  often 
indifferent  guides  to  original  meaning.  It  may  be  that  in  the 
ox  forms  we  have  astronomical  allusions  to  Taurus,  Bacchus, 
to  Diana,  or  to  Pan.  A  note  on  the  emblems  of  the 
Evangelists  follows  in  the  remarks  on  the  combinatory 
forms    met    in    grotesque    art. 

Before  passing  on  to  consider  particular  examples  of  satyr 
or  bull-form  fiends,  a  few  words  may  be  said  as  to  another 
form  which,  though  allied  to  the  dragon-shape  embodiments, 
has  the  personal  character.  This  is  the  Serpent.  The  origin 
of  this  appears  to  be  the  translation  of  the  word  Nachasch  for 
serpent    in    the    Biblical    account    of    the    momentous    Eden 

episode,  a  rendering  which,   without  philological  certainty,   is 

10 


74 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


countenanced  by  the  general  presence  of  the  serpent  in  one 
form  or  another  in  every  system  of  theology  in  the  world. 
Jewish  tradition  states  that  the  serpent,  with  beauty  of  form 
and  power  of  flight,  had  no  speech,  until  in  the  presence  of 
Eve  he  ate  of  the  fruit  of  the  Tree,  and  so  acquired  speech, 
immediately  using  the  gift  to  tempt  Eve.  Other  traditions 
say  that  Nachasch  was  a  camel,  and  became  a  serpent  by  the 
curse.  Adam  Clarke  maintained  that  Nachasch  was  a  monkey. 
The  traditional  and  mystic  form  of  the  angels  was  that  of  a 
serpent.  Seraph  means  a  fiery  serpent.  In  Isaiah's  vision, 
the  seraphim  are  human-headed  serpents.  One  of  the  most 
remarkable  items  in  the  history  of  worship  is  the  account  of 
the  symbolic  serpent  erected  by  Moses,  and  the  subsequent 
use  of  it  as  an  idol  until  the  time  of  Hezekiah.  In  the  first  satire 
of  Perseus,  he  says,  "paint  two  snakes,  the  place  is  sacred!" 

The  use  of  the  serpent  as  the 
Church  symbol  of  regeneration  and 
revival  of  health  or  life  is  not  common 
in  carvings.  In  these  senses  it  was 
used  by  the  Greeks,  though  chiefly  as 
the  symbol  of  the  Supreme  Intellect, 
being  the  special  attribute  and  co-type 
of  Minerva.  The  personal  apparition 
which  confronted  Eve  is  not  so  in- 
frequent, though  without  much  variety. 


THE  SERPENT,    ELY. 


In  a  representation  of  the  temptation  of  Adam  and  Eve 
among  the  misericordes  of  Ely,  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of 
good    and    evil    is    shewn    of  a   very   peculiar   shape.      The 


Ni 


SATANIC  REPRESENTATIONS. 


75 


serpent,  whose  coils  are  difficult  to  distinguish  from  the 
foliage  of  the  tree,  has  the  head  of  a  saturnine  Asiatic,  who  is 
taking  the  least  possible  notice  of  "our  first  parents,"  as  they 
stand  eating  apples  and  being  ashamed,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  composition. 

A  carving  in  the  choir  of 
Chichester  Cathedral  shews  in  a 
double  repetition,  one  half  of 
which  is  here  shewn,  the  evil 
head  with  an  attempt  at  the 
legendary  comeliness,  mingled 
with  debased  traits,  that  is  artis- 
tically very  creditable  to  the 
sculptor.  As  though  dissatisfied 
with  the  amount  of  beauty  he 
had  succeeded  in  imparting  to  the  heads  on  the  serpents, 
he  adds,  on  the  side-pieces  of  the  carving,  two  other  heads  of 
females  in  eastern  head-dresses,  to  which  he  has  imparted  a 

demure  Dutch  beauty,  due  perhaps 
to  his  own  nationality.  Human- 
headed  serpents  are  in  carvings  at 
Norwich  and  at  Bridge,   Kent. 

With  regard  to  Satan's  status  as 
an  angel,  a  considerable  number  of 
representations  of  him  are  to  be 
found,  in  which  he  conforms  to  a  pre- 
valent mediaeval  idea  as  to  the  plumage  of  the  spirit  race. 
Angels  are  found  clothed  entirely  with  feathers,  as  repeated 


THE   OLD   SERPENT,    CHICHESTER. 

13th  century. 


DEMURENESS    MEDITATING    MISCHIEF. 

DELTCHO-EGYPTIAN    MASK, 

CHICHESTER. 


76  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

some  scores  of  times  in  the  memorial  chapel,  at  Ewelme,  of 
Alice,  Duchess  of  Suffolk,  grand-daughter  of  Chaucer,  who 
died  in  1475.  The  annexed  block  shews  a  small  archangel 
which  surmounts  the  font  canopy,  and  is  of 
the  same  character  as  the  chapel  angels. 
At  All  Souls,  Oxford,  is  a  carving  of  a 
warrior-visaged  person  wearing  a  morion, 
and  armed  with  a  falchion  and  buckler. 
He  is  clad  in  feathers  only,  appearing  to  be 
flying  downward,  and  is  either  a  representa- 
tion of  St.  Michael  or  Lucifer. 

Satan  is  often  similarly  treated.      Loki, 
angel,  ewelme.        the  tempter  of  the  Scandinavian   Eden,  who 
was   ordered   to   seek   the   lost    Idun   he  had    deceived,   had 


ST.     MICHAEL,    ALL   SOULS,    OXFORD. 


SATANIC  REPRESENTATIONS.  77 

to  go  forth  clad  in  borrowed  garments  of  falcon's  feathers 
with  wings.  When  the  pageant  at  the  Setting  of  the 
Midsummer  Watch  at  Chester  was  forbidden  by  the 
Mayor,  in  1599,  one  of  the  prohibited  figures  was  "the 
Devil    and    his    Feathers." 

There  may  be  a  connection  between  the  final  punishment 
of  Loki  and  the  idea  embodied  in  the  carvings  mentioned 
above  as  being  at,  among  other  places,  Wells,  York,  and 
Glasgow,  and  which  have  been  considered  as  conceptions  of 
Remorse.  Loki  was  condemned  to  be  fastened  to  a  rock  to 
helplessly  endure  the  eternal  dropping  upon  his  brow  of 
poison  from  the  jaws  of  a  serpent ;  only  that  there  is  neither 
in  these  carvings,  nor  any  others  noted  to  the  present,  any 
indication  of  the  presence  of  the  ministering  woman-spirit 
who  for  even  the  fiend  Loki  stood  by  to  catch  the  death-drops 
in  a  cup  of  mercy. 


£be  Devil  an&  the  Dices. 


RECORDING    IMP. 

ST.  katherine's,  regent's  PARK. 
(Initial  added). 


AVING  examined  the  various 
lower  forms  given  by  man  to  his 
great  enemy,  and  now  noting 
that  to  such  forms  may  be  added 
the  human  figure  in  whole  or 
part,  we  will  next  take  in  review 
a   few   of  the   sins  which   brino- 

o 

erring  humanity  into  the  clutches 
of  Satan  ;  for  we  find  some  of 
the  most  grotesque  of  antique  carvings  devoted  to  representa- 
tion of  what  may  be  called  the  finale  of  the  Sinner's  Progress. 
These  are  probably  largely  derived  from  the  Mystery  Plays  ; 
for  the  moral  teaching  has  the  same  direct  soundness.  The 
ideas  are  often  jocosely  put,  but  the  principle  is  one  of  mere 
retribution.  The  Devil  cannot  hurt  the  Saint  and  he  pays 
out  to  the  Wicked  the  exact  price  of  his  wrong-doing.  Thus 
in  nearly  all  of  what  may  be  termed  the  Sin  series  there  is  a 
Recording  Imp  who  bears  a  tablet  or  scroll,  on  which  we  are 
to  suppose  the  evil  commissions  and  omissions  of  the  sinner 
are  duly  entered,  entitling  the  fiend  to  take  possession.  This 
reminds  of  the  Egyptian  Mercury,  Thoth,  who  recorded  upon 
his  tablets  the  actions  of  men,  in  order  that  at  the  Judgment 
there  might  be  proper  evidence. 


/ 


THE  DEVIL  AND  THE  VICES.  81 

There  is  a  series  of  carvings,  examplified  at  Ely,  New 
College,  Oxford,  St.  Katherine's  (removed  from  near  the 
Tower  to  the  Regent's  Park)  and  Gayton,  which  have  Satan 
encouraging  or  embracing  two  figures  apparently  engaged  in 
conversation.  I  have  placed  these  among  the  Sins,  for 
though  no  very  particular  explanation  is  forthcoming  as  to 
the  meaning  of  the  group,  it  is  clear  that  the  two  human 
beings  are  engaged  in  some  occupation  highly  agreeable  to 
the  fiend.  This  evidently  has  a  connection  with  the  monkish 
story  told  of  St.  Britius.  One  day,  while  St.  Martin  was 
saying  mass,  Britius,  who  was  officiating  as  deacon,  saw  the 
devil  behind  the  altar,  writing  on  a  slip  of  parchment  "as 
long  as  a  proctor's  bill  "  the  sins  which  the  congregation 
were  then  and  there  committing.  The  people,  both  men 
and  women,  appear  to  have  been  doing  many  other  things 
besides  listening-  to  St.  Martin,  for  the  devil  soon  filled  his 
scroll  on  both  sides.     Thus  far  our  carvings. 

The  story  goes  further,  and  states  that  the  devil,  having 
further  sins  to  record,  but  no  further  space  on  which  to  write 
them,  attempted  to  stretch  the  parchment  with  teeth  and 
claws,  which,  however,  broke  the  record,  the  devil  falling 
back  against  a  wall.  The  story  then  betrays  itself.  Britius 
laughed  loudly,  whereat  St.  Martin,  highly  displeased, 
demanded  the  reason,  when  Britius  told  him  what  he  had 
seen,  which  relation  the  other  saint  accepted  as  being  true. 

This  story  is  one  of  a  class  common  among  mediaeval 

pulpit    anecdotes.       It    cannot    well    be    considered   that   the 

carvings  arose  from  the  story,  nor  the  story  from  the  carvings. 

11 


$2  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

Probably  both  arose  from  something  else,  accounting  for  the 
number  of  sinners  being  uniformly  two,  and  for  the  attitude 
of  the  fiend  in  each  case  being  so  similar.  With  regard  to 
the  latter  I   must  leave  the  matter  as  it  is. 

I  venture,  as  to  the  signification  of  the  two  figures, 
to  make  a  suggestion  to  stand  good  until  a  better  be 
found.  In  the  Mystery  Play  entitled  the  "Trial  of  Mary  and 
Joseph  (Cotton  MS.,  Pageant  xiv.,  amplified  out  of  the 
Apocryphal  New  Testament,  Protevan,  xi.),  the  story  runs 
that  Mary  and  Joseph,  particularly  the  former,  are  defamed 
by  two  Slanderers.  The  Bishop  sends  his  Summoner  for  the 
two  accused  persons,  and  orders  that  they  drink  the  water  of 
vengeance  "  which  is  for  trial,"  a  kind  of  miraculous  ordeal  by 
poison.  Joseph  drinks  and  is  unhurt ;  Mary  likewise  and  is 
declared  a  pure  maid  in  spite  of  facts.  One  of  the  Slanderers 
declares  that  the  drink  has  been  changed  because  the  Virgin 
was  of  the  High  Priest's  kindred,  upon  which  the  Slanderer 
is  himself  ordered  to  drink  what  is  left  in  the  cup.  Doing 
so  he  instantly  becomes  frantic.  All  ask  pardon  of  Mary  for 
their  suspicions,  and,  that  being  granted,  the  play  is  ended. 

Now  the  play  commences  with  the  meeting  of  the  Two 
Slanderers.     A  brief  extract  or  two  will  shew  their  method. 

ist.  Detractor. — To  reyse  blawthyr  is  al  my  lay, 

Bakbyter  is  my  brother  of  blood 
Dede  he  ought  come  hethyr  in  al  this  day 

Now  wolde  God  that  he  were  here, 
And,  by  my  trewth,  I  dare  well  say 
That  if  we  tweyn  to  gethyr  apere 
Mor  slawndyr  we  t[w]o  schal  a  rere 


THE  DEVIL  AND  THE  VICES. 


83 


With  in  an  howre  thorwe  outh  this  town, 

Than  evyr  ther  was  this  thouwsand  yer, 

Now,  be  my  trewth,  I  have  a  sight 

Evyn  of  my  brother     .     .     .     Welcome     .     .     . 

2nd  Detractor. — I  am  ful  glad  we  met  this  day. 

ist  Detractor. — Telle  all  these  pepyl  [the  audience]  what  is  yor  name — 

2ND  Detractor. — I  am  Bakbyter,  that  spyllyth  all  game, 
Both  hyd  and  known  in  many  a  place. 

Then  they  fall  to,  and  in  terms  of  some  wit  and  much 
freedom  describe  the  physical  condition  of  she  who  was 
"  calde  mayd  Mary." 

The  Two  Slanderers  in  this  play  are  undoubtedly  men, 
for  each  styles  the  other  "  brother."  Yet  there  are  words  in 
their  dialogue,  not  suited  to  these 
pages,  which  could  properly  only 
be  used  by  women.  As  in  at 
least  one  of  the  carvings  the 
sinners  are  women,  if  my  hypo- 
thesis has  any  correctness  there 
must  be  some  other  form  of  the 
story  in  which  the  detractors  are 
female.  It  is  to  be  noted,  also,  that  the  play  from  which  I 
have  quoted  has  no  mention  of  the  devil. 

Years  before  I  met  with  the  play  of  the  trial  of  Joseph 
and  Mary,  I  considered  that  the  sin  of  the  Two  might  be 
scandal,  and  put  down  a  curious  carving  adjoining  the  St. 
Katherine  group  as  a  reference  to  it,  and  suggested  it  might 
be  a  humorous  rendering  of  a  Backbiter.  This  is  shewn  in  the 
accompanying  block.      It  was  therefore  agreeable  to  find  one 


A    BACKBITER,   ST.    KATHERINE  S. 


84  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

of  the  Mystery  detractors  actually  named  Backbiter.  Against 
that  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  composite  figure  with  a 
head  at  the  rear  is  not  unique.  At  Rothwell,  Northampton- 
shire, is  a  dragon  attempt,  rude  though  probably  of  late 
fifteenth  century  work,  with  a  similar  head  in  the  same 
anatomical  direction  ;  this  is  not  connected  with  anything 
that  can  be  considered  bearing  upon  the  subject  of  the 
Mystery,  unless  the  heads  on  the  same  misericorde  are  meant 

to  be  those  of  Jews. 

The  example  at  Ely  shews 

the  fiend   closely   embracing  the 

two  sinners  who  are  evidently  in 

the     height     of     an     impressive 

conversation.     One  figure  has  a 

book   on   its   knee,    the    other  is 

telling  the  beads  of  a  rosary.     At 

the    sides    are    two    imps    of    a 

somewhat  Robin  Goodfellow-like 

character,   each   bearing  a  scroll 

with  the  account  of  the  misdeeds  of  the  sinners,  and  which 

we  may  presume  are  the  warrants  by  which  Satan  is  entitled 

to  seize  his  prey.      He  is  the  picture  of  jovial  good-nature. 

New  College,  Oxford,  has  a  misericorde  of  the  subject 
in  which  the  figures,  female  in  appearance,  are  seated  in  a 
sort  of  box.  This  reminds  us  of  Baldini  and  Boticelli's 
picture  of  Hell,  which  is  divided  into  various  ovens  for 
different  vices.  That  may  be  the  idea  here,  or  perhaps  the 
object  is  a  coffin  and  is  used  to  emphasize  what  the  wages  of 


THE  DEVIL  AND  THE  VICES. 


85 


sin  are.  They,  like  the  two  sinners  of  Ely,  are  in  animated 
conversation.  Satan  here  is  of  a  bull-headed  form  with  wings 
rather  like  those  of  a  butterfly.  These  are  of  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century. 


THE    UNSEEN    WITNESS,    NEW   COLLEGE,    OXFORD. 


There  are  foreign  carvings  described  by  Mr.  Evans  as 
being  of  the  devil  taking  notes  of  the  idle  words  of  two 
women  during  mass.  This  is,  perhaps,  the  simple  meaning 
of  all  this  series,  and  an  evidence  of  the  resentment  of 
ecclesiastics  against  the  irreverent.  There  is  considerable 
evidence  that  religious  service  was  scarcely  a  solemn  thing 
in    mediaeval    times.       If   this    is    the    signification    the    box 


86 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


arrangement    described   above    may    be   some   sort  of  early- 
pew. 

The  next  example,  from  St.  Katherine's  (lately)  by  the 
Tower,  has  the  fiend  in  a  fashionable  slashed  suit.  The 
ladies  here,  are  only  in  bust,  and  though  of  demurely 
interested  expression  they  have  not  that  rapport  and 
animation  which  distinguish  the  two  previously  noticed. 
Satan  does  not  embrace  them,  but  stands  behind  with  legs 


THE    UNSEEN   WITNESS,    ST.    KATHERINE'S. 


outstretched  and  hands,  or  rather  claws,  on  knees,  ready  to 
clutch  them  at  the  proper  moment. 

At  Gayton,  Northants,  is  a  further  curious  instance  of 
this  group.  The  two  Sinners  are  in  this  case  unquestionably 
males,  and,  but  for  the  coincidence  with  the  preceding 
examples,  the  men  might  have  been  supposed  to  have  been 
engaged  in  some  game  of  chance.  It  will  be  observed  that 
the  one  to  the  right  has  a  rosary  as  in  the  first-named  carving. 


THE  DEVIL  AND  THE  VICES. 


87 


Satan  here  is  well  clothed  in  feathers,  and  in  his  left  wing  is 
the  head  of  what  is  probably  one  of  the  instruments  of 
torture  awaiting  the  very  much  overshadowed  victims.  It  is 
a  kind  of  rake  or  flesh-hook,  with  three  sharp,  hooked  teeth  ; 
perhaps  a  figure  of  the  tongue  of  a  slanderer,  materialized  for 
his  own  subsequent  scarification  ;  it  may  be  added  as  a  kind 
of  satanic  badge.  Satan  bears  on  his  right  arm  a  leaf-shaped 
shield. 


THE   UNSEEN    WITNESS,    GAYTON,    NORTHANTS. 


The  vice  next  to  be  regarded  is  Avarice.  In  a  miseri- 
corde  at  Beverley  Minster  we  have  three  scenes  from  the 
history  of  the  Devil.  One  gives  us  the  avaricious  man 
bending  before  his  coffers.  He  has  taken  out  a  coin  ;  if  we 
read  aright  his  contemplative  and  affectionate  look,  it  is  gold. 


88  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

Hidden  behind  the  chest  behold  Satan,  one  of  whose  bullock 
horns  is  visible  as  he  lurks  out  of  the  miser's  sight,  grinning 
to  think  how  surely  the  victim  is  his. 

At  the  opposite  end  of  the  carving  is  the  other  extreme, 
Gluttony.  A  man  is  drinking  out  of  a  huge  flask,  which  he 
holds  in  his  right  hand,  while  in  the  other  he  grasps  a  ham 


THE    DEVIL   AND   THE    MISER,    BEVERLEY    MINSTER. 


(or  is  it  not  impossible  that  this  is  a  second  bottle).  In  this 
the  devil  is  likewise  present  ;  he  is  apparently  desperately 
anxious  the  victim  should  have  enough. 

Between  these  two  reliefs  appears  Satan  seizing  a  naked 
soul.      In  the  original  all  that  remains  of  the  Devil's  head  is 


THE  DEVIL  AND  THE  VICES. 


9i 


the  outline  and  one  horn  ;  of  the  soul's  head  there  remains 
only  the  outline  ;  the  two  faces  I  have  ventured  to  supply, 
also  the  fore-arm  of  the  Devil.  The  fiend  is  here  again 
presented  with  the  attributes  of  a  bullock,  rather  than  a  goat. 
Satan  has  had  placed  on  his  abdomen  a  mask  or  face,  a 
somewhat  common  method  of  adding  to  the  startling  effect 
of  his  boisterous  personality.     The  fine  rush  which  the  fiend 


THE   DEVIL   AND   THE   GLUTTON,    BEVEKLEY   MINSTER. 


is  making  upon  the  soul,  and  the  shrinking  horror  of  the 
latter,  are  exceedingly  well  rendered.  The  moral  is,  we 
may  suppose,  that  the  sinners  on  either  side  will  come  to 
the  same  bad  end. 

Among    the    seat-carvings    of    Henry    VII's.    Chapel, 
Westminster   Abbey,    we   have   the    vice   of   Avarice    more 


92 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


fully  treated,  there  being  two  carvings  devoted  to  the  subject. 
In  the  first  we  see  a  monk  suddenly  seized  by  a  quaint  and 
curious  devil  (to  whom  I  have  supplied  his  right  fore-arm). 
The  monk,  horror-stricken,  yet  angry,  has  dropped  his  bag 
of  sovereigns,  or  nobles,  and  the  coins  fall  out.  He  would 
escape  if  he  could,  but  the  claws  of  the  fiend  have  him  fast. 

In  the  companion  carving  we  have  the  incident — and  the 
monk — carried  a  little  further.  The  devil  has  picked  him  up, 
thrown  him  down  along  his  conveniently  horizontal  back,  and 
strides  on  with  him  through  a  wild  place  of  rocks  and  trees, 

holding  what  appears  to  be  a  flaming 
torch,  which  he  also  uses  as  a  staff. 
The  monk  has  managed  to  gather 
up  his  dearly-loved  bag  of  money, 
and  is  frantically  clutching  at  the 
rocks  as  he  is  swiftly  borne  along. 
Satan  in  the  first  carving  has  rather 
a  benevolent  human  face,  in  the 
second  a  debased  beast  face,  unknown  to  natural  history. 
There  is  no  explanation  of  how  Sathanus  has  disposed  in 
the  second  scene  of  the  graceful  dragon  wings  he  wears 
in  the  first.  It  is  probable  that  two  of  the  Italians  who 
carved  this  set  each  took  the  same  subject,  and  we  have 
here  their  respective  renderings.  I  mention  with  diffidence 
that  if  the  mild  and  timorous  face  of  Bishop  Alcock  (which 
may  be  seen  at  Jesus  College,  Cambridge),  the  architect 
of  this  part  of  the  abbey,  could  be  supposed  to  have 
unfortunately  borne  at  any  time  the  expressions  upon  either 


DISMAY,    WESTMINSTER. 


THE  DEVIL  AND  THE  VICES. 


97 


DEMONIACAL    DRUMMER,    WESTMINSTER. 


of  these  two  representations  of  the  monk,  the  likeness  would, 

in    my     opinion,     be 

rather  striking. 

On  the  side  carving 

of  the  carrying-away 

scene    is    shewn    a 

woman,   dismayed   at 

the  sight.     On  the  op- 
posite side  a  fiend  is 

welcoming  the  monk 

with  beat  of  drum,  just 

as  we  shall  see  the  ale- 
wife  saluted  with  the 

drone  of  the  bagpipes. 

A  carving  at  St.  Mary's  Minster,  Isle  of  Thanet,  has  the 

devil  looking  out  with  a  vexed 
frown  from  between  the  horns 
of  a  lofty  head-dress,  which 
is  on  a  lady's  head.  Whether 
this  be  a  rendering  of  the  dis- 
honest ale-wife,  or  a  separate 
warning  against  the  vice  of 
Vanity,  cannot  well  be  decided. 
There  was  a  popular  opinion 
at  one  time  that  the  bulk  of 
church  carvings  were  jokes  at 
vanity,  st.  mary's  minster''  the  expense  of  clergy,  probably 

largely  because  every  hood  was  thought  to  be  a  cowl.     There 

13 


98 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


is,  however,  no  doubt  as  to  the  carving  here  presented.  It 
may  represent  the  consecration  of  a  bishop.  The  presence  of 
Satan  dominating  both  the  individuals,  and  pulling  forward 


HYPOCRISY,    NEW   COLLEGE,    OXFORD. 


the  cowl  of  the  seated  figure,  appears  to  declare  that  this  is 
to  illustrate  the  vice  of  Hypocrisy.  It  is  at  New  College, 
Oxford. 


Hie  anb  the  Hle^wife. 


THE   JOr.LY    TAPSTEK, 
LUDLOW. 


LE,  good  old  ale,  has  formed  the 
burden  of  more  songs  and  satires 
ancient  and  modern,  than  will  ever 
be  brought  together.  Ale  was  the 
staple  beverage  for  morning,  noon, 
and  evening  meals.  It  is  probable 
that  swollen  as  is  the  beer  portion 
of  the  Budget,  the  consumption  of 
ale,  man  for  man,  is  much  less  than 
that  of  any  mediaeval  time.  The 
records  of  all  the  authoritative 
bodies  who  dealt  with  the  liquor  traffic  of  the  olden  time  are 
crowded  with  rules  and  regulations  that  plainly  demonstrate 
not  only  the  universal  prevalence  of  beer  drinking  in  a  proper 
and  domestic  degree,  but  also  the  constant  growing  abuse  of 
the  sale  of  the  liquor.  In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  the  evils  of 
the  tavern  had  become  so  notorious,  that  in  some  places 
women  were  forbidden  to  keep  ale-houses. 

As  far  back  as  a.d.  794,  ale-houses  had  become  an 
institution,  for  we  find  the  orders  passed  at  the  Council  of 
Frankfort  in  that  year  included  one  by  which  ecclesiastics 
and  monks  were  forbidden  to  drink  in  an  ale-house.  St. 
Adrian  was  the  patron  of  brewers. 


too  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

In  some  boroughs  (Hull  may  be  given  as  an  instance)  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  the  Mayor  was  not  allowed  to  keep  a 
tavern  in  his  year  of  office.  Brewers  and  tavern  keepers, 
with  many  nice  distinctions  of  grade  among  them,  were  duly 
licensed  and  supervised,  various  penalties  meeting  attempts  at 
illicit  trade.  The  quality  of  ale  was  also  an  object  of 
solicitude,  and  an  official,  called  the  ale-taster,  was  in  nearly 
every  centre  of  population  made  responsible  for  the  due 
strength  and  purity  of  the  national  beverage.  It  was 
customary  in  some  places  in  the  fifteenth  century  for  the 
ale-taster  to  be  remunerated  by  a  payment  of  4d.  a  year  from 
each   brewer. 

It  has  to  be  remembered  ale  was  drunk  at  the  meals  at 
which  we  now  use  tea,  coffee,  and  cocoa  ;  it  will  be  interesting 
to  glance  at  an  instance  of  the  rate  at  which  it  was  consumed. 
At  the  Hospital  of  St.  Cross,  founded  in  1 132,  at  Winchester, 
thirteen  "impotent"  men  had  each  a  daily  allowance  of  a 
gallon  and  a  half  of  good  small  beer,  with  more  on  holidays  ; 
this  was  afterwards  reduced  to  three  quarts  with  some  two 
quarts  extra  for  holidays.  The  porter  at  the  gate  had  only 
three  quarts  to  give  away  to  beggars.  There  was  great  idea 
of  continuity  at  this  establishment;  even  in  1836  there  was 
spent  ^133  5s.  for  malt  and  hops  for  the  year's  brewing. 
The  happy  thirteen  had  each  yet  three  quarts  every  day  as 
well  as  a  jack  (say  four  gallons)  extra  among  them  on 
holidays,  with  4s.  for  beer  money.  Two  gallons  of  beer  were 
also  daily  dispensed  at  the  gate  at  the  rate  of  a  horn  of  not 
quite  half  a  pint  to  each  applicant. 


ALE  AND  THE  ALE-WIFE. 


101 


Ale,  no  more  than  other  things,  could  be  kept  out  of 
church.  A  carving"  at  Wellingborough,  Northamptonshire, 
shews  us  an  interview  between  a  would-be  customer  on  the 
one  part  and  an  ale-wife  on  the  other  part.  There  is,  in  a 
list    of    imaginary    names    in    an    epilogue    or     "  gagging " 


LETTICE     I.ITTLETRUST     AND     A    SIMPLE    SIMON.        WELLINGBOROUGH,    14th    Century. 

summons  to  a  miracle  play,  mention  of  one  Letyce  Lytyl- 
trust,  whom  surely  we  see  above.  Evidently  the  man  is 
better  known  than  trusted,  and  while  a  generous  supply  of 
the  desired  refreshment  is  "on  reserve"  in  a  dear  old  jug, 
some  intimation  has  been  made  that  cash  is  required  ;  he,  like 
one  Simon  on  a  similar  occasion,  has  not  a  penny,  and  with 


102  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

one  hand  dipped  into  his  empty  pocket,  he  scratches  his  head 
with  the  other.  His  good-natured  perplexity  contrasts  well 
with  the  indifferent  tradeswoman-like  air  of  the  ale-wife,  who 
while  she  rests  the  jug  upon  a  bench,  does  not  relinquish  the 
handle.  He  is  saying  to  himself,  "  Nay,  marry,  an  I  wanted 
a  cup  o'  ale  aforetime  I  was  ever  served.  A  thirsty  morn  is 
this.  I  know  not  what  to  say  to  t'  jade ; "  while  she  is 
muttering,  "  An  he  wipe  off  the  chalk  ahint  the  door  even,  he 
might  drink  and  welcome,  sorry  rogue  tho'  he  be.  But  no 
use  to  cry  pay  when  t'  barrel  be  empty." 

At  Edgeware  in  1558,  an  innkeeper,  was  fined  for  selling 
a  pint  and  a  half  of  ale  at  an  exorbitant  price,  namely,  one 
penny.  A  quart  was  everywhere  the  proper  quantity,  and 
that  of  the  strongest  ;  small  ale  sold  at  one  penny  for  two 
quarts.  With  regard  to  the  then  higher  value  of  money, 
however,  the  prices  may  be  considered  to  be  about  the  same 
as  at  present,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  many  commodities 
which  appear  in  records  at  low  figures. 

Of  an  earlier  date  is  the  tapster  of  the  initial  block,  from 
Ludlow,  who  furnishes  a  comfortable  idea  of  a  congenial,  and 
to  judge  from  his  pouch,  a  profitable  occupation.  It  is  to  be 
presumed  the  smallness  of  the  barrel  as  compared  with  that  of 
the  jug — probably  of  copper,  and  dazzlingly  bright — was  the 
artist's  means  of  getting  its  full  outline  within  the  picture,  and 
not  an  indication  of  the  relations  of  supply  and  demand. 

Alas  for  the  final  fate  of  the  dishonest  woman  who  could 
cheat  men  in  the  important  matter  of  ale !  At  Ludlow  we  are 
shewn  such  a  one,  stripped  of  all  but  the  head  dress  and  neck- 


ALE  AND  THE  ALE-WIFE. 


103 


lace  of  her  vanity,  and  carried  ignominiously  and  indecorously 
to  Hell's  Mouth  on  the  shoulders  of  a  stalwart  demon  (whose 
head  is  supplied  in  the  block).  In  her  hand,  and  partaking 
of  her  own  reverse,  she  bears  the  hooped  tankard  with  which 
she  defrauded  her  customers.  It  is  the  measure  of  her  woe. 
The  demon  thus  loaded  with  mischief  is  met  by  another, 
armed  with   the   bagpipes.     With  hilarious   air  and  fiendish 


THE   END    OF    THE    ALE-WIFE,    LUDLOW. 


grin  he  welcomes  the  latest  addition  to  the  collection  of 
evil-doers  within.  To  the  right  are  the  usual  gaping  jaws  of 
Hell's  Mouth,  into  which  are  disappearing  two  nude  females, 
who,  we  may  suppose,  are  other  ale-wifes  not  more  meritorious 
than  the  lady  of  the  horned  head  dress.  To  the  left  is  the 
Recording  Imp. 

There  is  allusion  in  a  copy  of  the  Chester  Mystery  of 


104 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


Christ's  Descent  into  Hell,  among  the  Harleian  MSS.,  to  an 
ale-wife  of  Chester,  which  doubtless  suggested  this  carving. 
This  lady,  a  little-trust  and  a  cheater  in  her  day,  laments 
having  to  dwell  among  the  fiends  ;  she  endeavours  to  pro- 
pitiate one  of  them  by  addressing  him  as  "  My  Sweet  Master 


THE    FEMALE    DRAWER,    ALL    SOULS,    OXFORD. 


Sir  Sattanas,"  who  returns  the  compliment  by  calling  her  his 

"  dear  darling."     She  announces  that  : — 

"  Some  tyme  I  was  a  tavemere, 
A  gentill  gossipe  and  a  tapstere, 
Of  wyne  and  ale  a  trustie  brewer, 

Which  wo  hath  me  wroughte. 
Of  Cannes  I  kepte  no  trewe  measuer 
My  cuppes  I  soulde  at  my  pleasuer, 
Deceaving  manye  a  creature, 

Tho'  my  ale  were  naughte." 


ALE  AND  THE  ALE-WIFE. 


*°S 


The  Devil  then  delivers  a  short  speech,  which  is  one  of 
the  earliest  temperance  addresses  on  record.      He  says  : — 

"  VVelckome,  dere  ladye,  I  shall  thee  wedd, 
For  many  a  heavye  and  droncken  head 
Cause  of  thy  ale  were  broughte  to  bed 
Farre  worse  than  anye  beaste." 

There  is  an  old  saying  "  pull  Devil,  pull  Baker  'r 
connected  with  the  representation  of  a  baker  who  sold  his 
bread  short  of  weight,  and  was  carried  to  the  lower  regions 
in   his   own   basket ;    the  ale-wife,   of  our   carving,   however, 

does  not  appear  to  have  retained  any 
power  of  resistance,  however  slight 
or  ineffectual. 

At  All  Souls,  Oxford,  there  is  a 
good  carving  of  a  woman  drawing  ale. 
It  is  not,  apparently,  the  ale-wife  her- 
self, but  the  maid  sent  down  into  the 
cellar.  The  maid,  perhaps  after  a 
good  draught  of  the  brew,  seems  to  be  blowing  a  whistle  to 
convey,  to  the  probably  listening  ears  of  her  mistress  upstairs, 
the  impression  that  the  jug  has  not  received  any  improper 
attention  from  her.  The  artful  expression  of  the  ale-loving 
maid  lends  countenance  to  the  conjecture  that  the  precaution 
has  not  been  entirely  efficacious.  It  is  to  this  day  a  jocular 
expression  in  Oxfordshire,  and  perhaps  elsewhere,  "  You  had 
better  whistle  while  you  are  drawing  that  beer." 

A    carving   at    Ely    represents    Pan    as   an   appreciative 

imbiber  from  a  veritable  horn  of  ale. 

14 


A    HORN    OF    ALE,    ELY. 


Satires  without  Satan. 


THE   SLUMBERING    PRIEST, 
NEW   COLLEGK,    OXFORD. 


HERE  are  numbers  of  grotesques 

which  are  satires  evidently  aimed 

at  sins,  but  which  have  not  the 

visible    attendance    of    the    evil 

one   himself. 

Among  these  must  be  included  a 
curious  carving  from  Swine,  in  Holder- 
ness.  The  priory  of  Swine  was  a 
Cistercian  nunnery  of  fifteen  sisters  and 
a  prioress.  Mr.  Thomas  Blashill  states,  "There  were,  how- 
ever, two  canons  at  least,  to  assist  in  the  offices  of  religion, 
who  did  not  refrain  from  meddling  in  secular  affairs."* 
There  was  also  a  small  community  of  lay-brethren. 

The  female  in  the  centre  of  the  carving  is  a  nun  ;  her 
hood  is  drawn  partly  over  her  face,  so  that  only  one  eye  is 
fully  visible,  but  with  the  other  eye  she  is  executing  a  well- 
known  movement  of  but  momentary  duration.  The  two  ugly 
animals  between  which  she  peers  are  intended  for  hares,  a 
symbol  of  libidinousness,  as  well  as  of  timidity. 

Another  carving  in  the  same  chancel  may  be  in  derision 
of  some  official  of  the  papal  court,  which,  in  the  thirteenth 
century,   on   an   occasion   of  the   contumacy   of  the   nuns   in 

*  "  Sutton-in-Holderness." 


no  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

suggesting  Falstaff  in  his  prime,  is  seated  with  a  lady  among 
luxurious  foliage.  His  arm  is  right  round  his  companion's 
waist,  while  his  left  hand  dips  into  his  capacious  and  apparently- 
well-lined  pouch,  or  gipciere.  He  has  been  styled  a  merchant. 
He  is  manifestly  making  a  bargain.  The  lady  is  evidently  a 
daughter  of  the  hireling  {hirudo  /),  and  is  crying,  "  Give, 
give."     In  spite  of  this  being  the  work  of  an   Italian  artist, 


A   QUESTION    OF    PRICE,    WESTMINSTER   ABBEY. 


the  artistic  feeling  about  it  would  seem  to  recall  slightly  the 
lines  of  Holbein. 

The  small  carving  to  the  right  of  the  above  is  a  highly- 
elate  pig,  playing  the  pipe.  This  is  shewn  in  a  short  chapter 
hereafter  given  on  Animal  Musicians.  The  initial  at  the  head 
of  this  chapter  is  illustrated  with  the  "slumbering  priest,"  the 
carving   of  whom   is  at  the   right  of  that  of  the   '  Unseen 


SATIRES  WITHOUT  SATAN. 


in 


Witness,'  drawn  on  page  85.  This  doubtless  implies  that 
some  portion  of  the  sin  of  the  people  was  to  be  attributed  to 
the  indifference  of  the  clergy.  Balancing  this,  there  is  in  the 
original  carving  an  aged  person  kneeling,  and,  supported  by 
a  crutch,  counting  her  beads. 

In  a  subsequent  chapter  (on  Compound  Forms  in  Gothic) 
the  harpy  is  mentioned,  and  shewn  to  be  a  not  uncommon 
subject  of  church  art,  either  as  from  the  malignant  classic 
form  which  symbolized  fierce  bad  weather,  or  as  the  more 
beneficient  though  not  unsimilar  figure  which  was  the  symbol 
of  Athor,  the  Egyptian  Venus.  A  Winchester  example  which 
might  seem  in  place  among  the  remarks  on  the  Compounds, 
is  included  here,  as  it  is  evidently  intended  to  embody  a  sin. 
It  serves  to  show  that  a  modern  use  of  the  word  harpy  was 
well  understood  in  mediaeval  times.  The  design  is  simple, 
the  vulture  wings  being  made  to  take  the  position  of  the  hair 
of  the  woman  head.  She  lies  in  wait  spider-wise,  her  great 
claws  in  readiness  for  the  prey  ;  and  is  evidently  a  character- 
sketch  of  a  coarse,  insatiable  daughter  of  the  horse-leech. 


THE    HARPY    IN    WAIT,    WINCHESTER. 


Scriptural  3Uustration6. 


ADAM  AND  EVE, 
BEVERLEY  MINSTER. 


YSTERY  Plays,  we  have  seen,  drew 
upon  the  Apocryphal  New  Testa- 
ment for  subjects,  but  it  has  simply 
happened  that  the  examples  of  vice  carvings 
illustrate  those  writings,  for  Mystery  Plays 
were  in  general  founded  upon  the  canonical 
scriptures.  There  are  many  carvings  which 
have  Biblical  incidents  for  their  subject, 
but  it  is  often  impossible  to  say  whether 
the  text  were  the  sole  material  of  the  designer,  or  whether 
his  ideas  were  formed  by  representations  he  had  seen  on  the 
Mystery  stage.  It  may  be  presumed  that  the  effect  would 
not  be  greatly  different  in  one  case  from  the  other. 

The  story  of  Jonah  furnishes  a  subject  for  two  misericordes 
in  Ripon  Cathedral.  One  is  in  the  frontispiece  of  this  volume. 
In  the  first  the  prophet  is  being  pushed  by  three  men 
unceremoniously  over  the  side  of  the  vessel  which  has  the 
usual  mediaeval  characteristics,  and,  in  which,  plainly,  there  is 
no  room  for  a  fourth  person.-  The  ship  is  riding  easily  on 
by  no  means  tumultuous  waves,  out  of  which  protrudes  the 
head  of  the  great  fish.  The  fish  and  Jonah  appear  to  regard 
the  situation  with  equal  complacency. 

In  the  sequel  carving  Jonah  is  shewn  being  cast  out  by 


\\ 


«w 


tfSf 


SCRIPTURAL  ILLUSTRATIONS.  nj 

the  fish,  of  which,  as  in  the  other,  the  head  only  is  visible. 
The  monster  of  the  deep  has  altered  its  appearance  slightly 
during  the  period  of  Jonah's  incarceration,  its  square  upper 
teeth  having  become  pointed.  The  prophet  is  represented 
kneeling  among  the  teeth,  apparently  offering  up  thanks  for 
his  deliverance.  The  sea  is  bounded  by  a  rocky  shore  on 
which  stand  trees  of  the  well-known  grotesque  type  in  which 
they  are  excellent  fir-cones. 

These  two  carvings  are  of  somewhat  special  interest,  as 
their  precise  origin  is  known.  They  are  both  exceedingly 
close  copies  of  engravings  in  the  Biblia  Pauperum,  or  Poor 
Man's  Bible,  otherwise  called  "  Speculum  Humanae  Sal- 
vationis,"  or  the  Mirror  of  Human  Salvation.  Other  Biblical 
subjects  in  the  Ripon  Series  of  Misericordes  are  from  the  same 
source.  Did  the  Sculptor  or  Sculptors  of  the  series  fall  short 
of  subjects,  or  were  their  eyes  caught  by  the  definite  outlines 
of  the  prints  in  the  "Picture  Bible"  as  it  lay  chained  in  the 
Minster? 

The  Adoration,  in  a  carving  in  the  choir  of  Worcester, 

comes   under  the  head  of  unintentional  grotesques.      It  is  a 

proof  that  though  the  manipulative  skill  of  the  artist  may  be 

great,  that  may  only  accentuate  his  failure  to  grasp  the  true 

spirit  of  a  subject ;    and  render  what  might  have  been  only 

a    piece    of   simplicity,    into    an    elaborate    grotesque.       The 

common-place,   ugly  features — where  not    broken  away — the 

repeated  attitudes   and   the   symmetric   arrangement  join   to 

defeat  the  artist's  aim.      Add  to  those  the  anachronisms,  the 

ancient   Eastern   rulers  in   Edward    III.   crowns   and  gowns, 

15 


ii4  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

seated  beneath  late  Gothic  Decorated  Arches  offering  gifts, 
and  the  absurdity  is  nearly  complete.  It  is  difficult  to  quite 
understand  the  presence  of  the  lady  with  gnarled  features,  on 
the  left,  bearing  the  swathed  infant  (headless)  which  seems  to 
demonstrate  that  this  was  carved  by  a  foreigner,  or  was  from 
a  foreign  source  ;  for  though  swathing  was  practised  to  some 
extent  in  England,  I  can  only  find  that  in  Holland,  Germany, 
etc.,  and  more  especially  in  Italy,  the  children  were  swathed 
to  this  extent,  in  the  complete  mummy  fashion  styled 
"  bambino." 

Perhaps  the  reason  of  the  two  figures  right  and  left  was 
that  the  artist  went  with  the  artistic  tide  in  representing  the 
recently-born  infant  as  a  strapping  boy  of  four  or  five  ;  yet  his 
common-sense  telling  him  that  was  a  violation  of  fact  he  put  the 
other  figure  in  with  the  strapped  infant  to  show  what — in  his 
own  private  opinion — the  child  would  really  be  like  at  the  time. 

We  might  have  supposed  it  to  be  St.  John,  but  he  was 
older  and  not  younger  than  the  Divine  Child.  In  the 
Scandinavian  mythology,  Vali,  the  New  Year,  is  represented 
as  a  child  in  swaddling  clothes. 

The  Scriptural  subjects  in  carved  work  may  be  compared 
with  the  wall  paintings  which  in  a  few  instances  have  survived 
the  reforming  zeal  of  bygone  white- washing  churchwardens. 
The  comparison  is  infinitely  to  the  advantage  of  the  carvings. 
These  paintings  are  in  distemper  and  were  the  humble  inartistic 
precursors  of  noble  frescoes  in  the  continental  fanes,  but  which 
had  in  England  no  development.  To  what  extent  there  was 
merit  in  the  mural  decoration  of  the  English  cathedrals  cannot 


SCRIPTURAL  ILLUSTRATIONS.  u7 

well  be  stated.  Such  examples,  as  in  a  few  churches  are  left 
to  us,  are  simply  curiosities.  Though  changing  with  the 
styles  they  are  more  crude  than  the  sculptures,  and  the 
modern  eye  in  search  of  the  grotesque,  finds  here  compositions 
infinitely  more  excruciatingly  imbecile  than  in  any  other 
department  of  art-work  of  pretension. 

At  the  same  time  when  they  are  considered  in  conjunction 


BAPTISMAL    SCENE,     GUILDFORD. 


with  the  most  perfect  of  the  paintings  of  their  period  they  are 
by  no  means  so  low  in  the  scale  of  merit  as  at  the  first  thought 
might  be  supposed. 

Outside  the  present  purpose  of  looking  at  them  as 
unintentional  grotesques  they  are  very  valuable  specimens  of 
the  English  art  of  painting  of  dates  which  have,  except  in 
illuminations,  no  other  examples. 


n8  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

Those  of  St.  Mary's,  Guildford,  are  very  quaint.  The 
first  selected  from  the  series  is  a  representation  of  Christ 
attending  the  ministration  of  St.  John  the  Baptist.  St.  John 
has  apparently  taken  down  to  the  river  bank  a  classic  font,  in 
which  is  seated  a  convert.  The  Baptist  himself,  wearing  a 
Phrygian  cap  (probably  Saxon),  is  turning  away  from  the 
figures  of  Christ  and  the  man  in  the  font,  and  is  apparently 


CASTING  OUT  OF    DEVILS,  GUILDFORD. 


addressing  a  company  which  does  not  appear  in  the  picture. 
Just  as  the  font  was  put  in  to  make  the  idea  of  baptism  easily 
understood,  so,  we  may  suppose,  the  curious  buttons  on 
thongs,  or  whatever  they  are,  were  shewn  attached  to  St. 
John's  wrist,  to  indicate  that  he  is  speaking  of  the  "shoe- 
latchets."  The  waters  and  bank  of  the  Jordan  are  indicated 
in  a  few  lines. 


SCRIPTURAL  ILLUSTRATIONS.  119 

The  other  selection  is  still  more  bizarre.  It  evidently 
portrays  Christ  casting  out  devils.  The  chief  point  of 
interest  in  this  painting  is  the  original  conception  of  the 
devils.  Anything  more  vicious,  degraded,  and  abhorrent,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  produce  in  so  few  lines.  Roughly 
speaking,  they  are  a  compound  of  the  hawk,  the  hog,  and  the 
monkey  ;  this  curious  illustration  is  an  excellent  pendant  to 
the  marks  made  upon  early  Satanic  depictions  on  a  previous 
page.  The  faces  are  Saxon,  except  in  the  case  of  the  man 
with  the  sword,  who  is  a  distinct  attempt  at  a  Roman. 
The  artist  had  evidently  in  his  mind  one  who  was  set  in 
authority. 

The  churches  of  the  Midlands  are  rich  in  wall-paintings. 

A  fine  example  is  in  North  Stoke  Church,  Oxfordshire, 
which  has  two  Scriptural  subjects,  a  series  of  angelic  figures, 
and  several  other  figures,  etc.,  only  fragmentally  visible. 
They  were  all  found  accidentally  under  thick  coats  of  white- 
wash. It  may  be  doubted  whether  they  were  ever  finished. 
The  two  Biblical  subjects  are  "  Christ  betrayed  in  the 
Garden,"  and  "Christ  before  Pilate."  Christ  is  a  small 
apparently  blind-folded  figure,  of  which  only  the  head 
and  one  shoulder  remains.  Pilot  is  the  Saxon  lord,  posing  as 
the  seated  figure  of  legal  authority,  poising  a  hiltless  sword  in 
his  right  hand.  The  figure  addressing  Pilate  is  apparently  a 
Roman  (Saxon)  official ;  his  hand  is  very  large,  but  there  is 
a  simple  force  about  his  drawing.  The  fourth  figure  in  a 
mitre  is  doubtless  meant  for  a  Jewish  priest,  and  he  has  a 
nasty,  clamorous  look.      Pilate,  unfortunately,  has  no  pupils 


i2o  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH   ART. 

to  his  eyes,  but  his  general  appearance  is  as  though  he  was 
expostulating  with  the  priest. 

There  is  a  carol,  printed  in  1820,  which  has  a  woodcut 
of  the  subject  not  less  rude  and  not  less  of  an  anachronism 
than  this  :  but  what  is  curious,  as  illustrating  the  main  theory  of 
the  present  volume — the  tenacity  with  which  form  is  adhered 
to  in  unconscious  art — is  that  the  disposition  of  the  figures  is 
exactly  the  same  in  both  pictures.  Where  the  Saxon  lord  is 
seated,  imagine  a  bearded  magistrate,  at  a  sort  of  Georgian 
quarter-sessions  bench,  with  panelled  front.  For  the  simple 
Saxon,  with  vandyked  shirt,  suppose  a  Roman  half-soldier, 
half-village-policeman.  Then  comes  the  figure  of  Christ,  with 
the  head  much  lower  than  those  of  the  others  because  he  is 
nearer.      Lastly,  there  is  an  incomplete  figure  behind. 

In  this  case  the  perfect  correspondence  may  be  mere 
coincidence  ;  it  is  difficult  to  explain  otherwise.  The  design, 
however,  is  the  same,  only  the  Anglo-Norman  filled  in  his 
detail  from  his  observation  of  a  manorial  court,  the  Moorfield 
engraver  from  his  knowledge  of  Bow  Street  police-court. 

To  conclude,  although  these  paintings  are  ludicrous  in 
the  extreme,  the  artists,  who  had  no  easy  task,  were  absolutely 
serious,  and  their  works,  divested  of  the  comic  aspect  con- 
ferred by  haste  and  manipulative  incompetence,  are  marked 
by  bold  impressiveness. 

The  initial  to  this  chapter  is  from  one  of  a  series  of 
similar  ornaments  on  the  parapet  of  the  south  side  of  the  nave 
of  Beverley  Minster;  it  illustrates  the  toilsome  nature  of  the 
later  portion  of  Adam's  life. 


fIDasks  anb  jfaces. 


£^^  }^^Y> HE      merriest,     oddest,     most    ill- 
^AJfc^g^rtp  Sv^         assorted    company    in    the    world 

meet    together    in   the    masks   and 

faces  of  Gothic  ornament.     Space 

could  always  be  found  for  a  head, 

and  skill  to  execute  it.     Yet  though 

the  variety  is  immense,  the  faces  of 

Gothic  art  will  be  found  to  classify  themselves  very  definitely. 

Perhaps  the  most  prevalent  type  is  the  classic  mask  with 

leaves  issuing  from  the  mouth.     This  may  be  an  idea  of  the 


FOLIATE    MASK, 
THE   CHOIK,    BEVERLEY    MINSTER. 


FOLIATE    MASK,    DORCHESTER,   OXON. 


16 


122 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

mask  which  every  player  in  the  ancient  drama  wore,  displayed 
as  an  ornament  with  laurel,  bay,  oak,  ivy,  or  what  not,  inserted 
in  the  mouth,  because  it  was  pierced  for  speaking  through, 

and  the  only  aperture  in  which 
the  decorative  branches  could  be 
inserted.  Or  seeds  might  germ- 
inate in  sculptured  masks  and  so 
have  suggested  the  idea.  Masks 
were  hung  in  vineyards,  etc. 

A  mask  above  the  internal 
tower-doorway  in  the  Lady  Chapel 
of  Dorchester  Abbey  has  a  close 
resemblance  to  the  classic  mask  in  the  protruding  lips,  which, 
for  the  conveying  of  the  voice  for  the  great  distance  necessary 
in  the  arrangement  of  the  ancient  theatres,  were  often  shaped 


FOLIATE   MASK,    ST.    MARY  S    MINSTER, 
ISLE   OF    THANET. 


FOLIATE    MASK,    BEVERLEY    MINSTER. 


like  a  shallow  speaking-trumpet.  The  leaves  appear  to  be 
the  vine,  and  so  the  head,  perhaps,  that  of  Bacchus.  Between 
the   eyebrows  will   be  noticed  an  angular   projection.      This 


MASKS  AND  FACES. 


123 


is  probably  explained  by  a  mask  in  a  misericorde  in  St. 
Mary's  Minster,  in  which  some  object,  perhaps  the  nasal  of 
a   helmet,    comes   down   the   middle   of  the   forehead.      The 


NDIAN     MASK,    ST.    MAKY's,    BEVERLEY. 


leaves  in  this  case  appear  to  be  oak,   which  is,   indeed,  the 
prevailing  tree  used  for  the  purpose. 

Occasionallya  mask  with  leaves  has  the  tongue  protruding. 


LATE   ITALIAN    FOLIATE    MASK,    WESTMINSTER. 


Perhaps  one  of  the  most  remarkable  masks  in  Gothic  is 
on  another  misericorde  in  the  same  town,  but  in  St.  Mary's 
Church  ;  in  which  the  features,  the  head-dress,  the  treatment 
of  the  ears,  are  all  Indian,  while  the  leaves  are  those  of  the 


124 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


palm.     This  is,  perhaps,  unique  as  an  instance  of  Gothic  work 
so  nearly  purely  Indian  in  its  form. 

Sometimes  the  leaves  are  much  elaborated  as  in  one  of 


ripon,  late  Fifteenth  Century. 

the  late  misericordes  of  Westminster  Abbey  ;  in  a  few  cases 
the  original  simplicity  is  quite  lost,  and  we  have,  as  at  Ripon, 

the  mask  idea  run  mad,  in- 
verted, and  the  leaves  become 
a  graceful  composition  of  foli- 
age, flower,  and  fruit. 

A  rosette  from  the  tomb 
of  Bishop  de  La  Wich,  Chich- 
ester, has  four  animal  faces  in 
an  excellent  design. 

Often  masks  are  of  the 
simple    description     known    as 


ROSETTE   ON   TOMB  OF    BISHOP   DE   LA   WICH, 
CHICHESTER. 


the  Notch-head  ;  these  are  of 
the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries.  They  are  generally 
found  in  exposed  situations  at  some  elevation,  as  among  the 
series  of  corbels  (corbula  a  small  basket)  or  brackets  called 


MASKS  AND  FACES.  125 

the  corbel-table,  supporting  a  stone  course  or  cornice.  The 
likeness  to  the  human  face  caused  by  the  shadows  of  the  T 
varies  in  different  examples.  That  below,  by  curving  back  at 
the  base,  suggests  the  idea  of  a  mouth.  Occasionally,  as  at 
Finedon,  Northamptonshire,  the  notch-head  has  its  likeness 
to  a  face  increased  by  the  addition  of  ears. 

Norman  masks  are  interesting,  as  they  explain  some 
odd  appearances  in  later  work.  In  many  churches  are  faces 
scored  with  lines  across  the  cheeks,  regardless  of  the  ordinary 
lines  of  expression,  in  a  manner  closely  resembling  the  tattoo 
incisions  of  the  New  Zealand  warrior. 
This  appearance,  however,  is  simply  the 
too  faithful  copying  of  crude  Norman 
masks,  in  which  the  lines  are  meant 
to  be  the  semi-circles  round  eyes  and 
mouth.  Moreover,  the  Norman  heads 
are    most    often    the    heads    of   animals 

MASK,  BUCKLE,  OR  NOTCH  HEAD, 

grinning   to    shew    the    teeth,    although  CULHAM>  ™RKSHIRK- 

their  general  effect  is  that  of  grotesque  human  heads.  Iffley 
west  doorway  furnishes  the  best  example.  Here  we  have 
the  well-known  "beak  head"  ornament.  The  semicircle  and 
upper  portion  of  the  jambs  have  single  heads,  not  two  of 
which  are  exactly  alike,  though  all  closely  resemble  each 
other.  They  are  heads  of  the  eagle  or  gryphon  order,  with 
a  forehead  ornament  very  Assyrian  in  character.  The  heads 
of  the  jambs  are  compound,  being  the  head  of  a  grinning 
beast,  probably  a  lion,  from  the  mouth  of  which  emerges  a 
gryphon   head  of  small   size.      These  are   sometimes  called 


126 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


"  Cat-heads,"  and  the  gryphon  head  is  sometimes  considered 
(and  perhaps  occasionally  shewn  as  such)  a  tongue.  A  fine 
doorway  of  beak-heads  is  at  St.  Peter's-in-the-East,  Oxford, 
which  church  was  probably  executed  by  the  workmen  who 
were  responsible  for  IfBey. 


BEAK     HEADS,    IFFLEY. 


It  is  probable  that  the  symbolism  of  this  is  the  swallowing 
up  of  night  by  day  or  vice  versa.  The  outer  arch  of  the  Iffley 
doorway  consists  of  zodiacal  signs,  and  at  the  south  doorway 
are  other  designs  elsewhere  mentioned  in  this  volume,  far 
removed  from  Christian  intent. 


MASKS  AND  FACES. 


127 


NORMAN    MASK,    ROCHESTER. 


The  grotesqueness  of  Norman  work  is  almost  entirely 
unconscious.  The  workers  were  full  of  Byzantine  ideas,  and 
the  severe  and  awful  was  their  object  rather  than  the  comic. 
They  frequently  attempted  pretty  detail  in 
their  symbolic  designs,  but  in  all  the  forms 
which  have  come  from  their  chisels  it  is 
easy  to  see  how  incomplete  an  embodi- 
ment they  gave  to  their  conceptions,  or 
rather  to  the  conceptions  of  their  tradi- 
tional school.  Norman  work,  beyond  the 
Gothic,  irrespective  of  the  architectural 
peculiarities,  has  traces  of  its  eastern 
origin  in  the  classic  connection  of  its 
designs.  Adel  Church,  near  Leeds,  is  peculiar  in  having 
co-mingled  with  its  eastern  designs  more  than  ordinarily 
tangible  references  to  ancient   Keltic  worship,  but  nearly  all 

Norman  ideographic  detail 
concerns  itself  with  old-world 
myths. 

An  excellent  conception, 
well  carried  out,  is  in  a  mask 
which  is  one  of  a  series  of  late 
carvings  alternating  with  the 
gargoyles  of  Ewelme.  In 
this,  instead  of  leaves  issuing 
from  the  mouth  of  the  mask,  there  are  two  dragons.  If  those 
with  leaves  are  deities,  this  surely  must  be  one  of  the  Furies. 
It  is  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave  ;  on  the  exterior  of  the  aisle, 


m 


GORGONIC     MASK,    KWEI.ME. 


FOLIATE    MASK.    EWELMF. 


128  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

at  the  same  side,  other  sculptures  form  a  kind  of  irregular 
corbel-table,  and  special  attention  may  be  drawn  to  them  as 
affording  an  indication  of  the  derivation  of  such  ornaments 

from  the  "antefixes"  or  dec- 
orated tiles  occupying  a  nearly 
corresponding  position  in  classic 
architecture. 

One  of  those  on  the  aisle 
offers  a  further  explanation  of 
the  mark  before  mentioned  as 
being  on  the  foreheads  of  some 
masks.  In  this  case  the  prominences  of  the  eyebrows  branch 
off  into  foliage.  This  appears  also  to  be  the  intention  in  a 
capital  carving  in  Lincoln  Chapter  House. 

Roslyn  Chapel 
has  some  very  real- 
istic heads,  notably 
of  apes  or.  gorillas 
near  the  south  door- 
way, of  which  one 
is  drawn  (opposite). 
Norman  work 
has  frequently  some 
very  grotesque  heads 
in  corbel  tables  and 
tower  corners,  to  the 
odd  appearance  of  which  the  decay  by  weather  has  no 
doubt     much     contributed.       Two     examples     from     Sutton 


FOLIATE    MASK,    LINCOLN. 


MASKS  AND  FACES. 


129- 


Courtney,    Oxfordshire,    illustrate    this    weather-worn    whim- 
sicality. r~ 

Then  comes  a  crowd  of  faces 
which  have  no  particular  significance, 
being  simply  the  outcome  of  the  un- 
restrainable  fun  of  the  carver.  Some 
are  merely  oddities,  while  others  are 
full  of  life-like  character. 


GORILLA,    KOSLYN     CHAPEL. 


WEATHER-WORN    NORMAN,    SUTTON 
COURTNEY,    BERKSHIRE. 


GARGOYLE,    SUTTON   COURTNEY. 


The  knight   with   the   twisted  beard,  from   Swine,  may 


HUMOUR,    YORK. 


MASK    WITH    SAUSAGE, 
STRATFORD-UPON-AVON. 


A    JEALOUS    EYE,    YORK. 

17 


13° 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


be  a  portrait,  and   the  Gargantuan-faced   dominus  from   St. 
Mary's  Minster  certainly  is.     An  old  barbarian  head  from  a 


A    BEARD   WITH   A   TWIST,    SWINE,    YORKSHIRE. 


A   QUIZZICAL    VISAGE,    BAKEWELL. 


croche  or  elbow-rest  at   Bakewell  is  rude  and  worn,  but  yet 
bold  and  fine. 


GRIMACE    MAKER,    BEVERLEY   MINSTER. 


FOOLS    HEAPS,    BEVERLEY   MINSTER. 


Some  of  these  are  better  than  the  joculators  and  mimes' 
faces  in   which   the   artist   seriously  set   himself  a  humorous 


A    POKTKAIT,    ST.    MAKYS    MINSTbK.    ISl.E   OF    THANET, 


A    ROUGH    CHAKACTEN,    BAKKWELI.. 


MASKS  AND  FACES. 


i33 


task,  as  in  the  three  heads  (page  130)  from  Beverley  Minster, 
though  the  latter  are  in  some  respects  more  grotesque. 

Another  curious  instance  of  a  grimace  and  posture 
maker,  assisting  his  counten- 
ance's contortions  by  the  use 
of  his  fingers,  is  at  Dorchester 
Abbey.  In  this  the  artist  has 
not  been  master  of  the  facial 
anatomy,  and  shows  a  double 
pair  of  lips,  one  pair  in  repose, 
the  other  pulled  back  at  the 
corners. 

Often  a  grotesque  face 
will  be  found  added  to  a  beautiful  design  of  foliage,  either  as 
the  conventional  mask,  as  in  the  design  in  Lincoln  Chapter 
House,  or  a  realistic  head,  as  the  following  grim,  dour 
visage  between  graceful  curves  on  a  misericord  at  King's 
College,   Cambridge. 


GRIMACE    MAKER,    DORCHESTER,   OXON. 


GRACE    AND    THE   GRACELESS,    KINGS  COLLEGE,    CAMBRUGE. 


Gbe  Domeetic  atrt>  popular. 

OMESTIC  and  popular  inci- 
dents are  plentiful  among  the 
carvings,  of  which  they  form, 
indeed,  a  distinct  class ;  and 
they  afford  a  considerable 
amount  of  material  with  which 
might  be  built  up,  in  a  truly 
Hogarthian     and     exaggerated 

spirit,  an  elaborate  account  of  mediaeval  manners  in  general. 

In  the  majority  of  cases  the  incidents  have  a  familiar,  if  not 

an  endearing  suggestiveness. 


THE    WEAKER    VESSE1  ,    SHERBORNE. 


DOMESTIC    DISCIPLINE,    BEVERLEY    MINSTER. 


THE  DOMESTIC  AND  POPULAR. 


i35 


The  records  of  mankind  are  not  wanting  in  stormy 
incidents  in  which  the  gentle  female  spirit  has  chafed  under 
some  presumed  foolishness  or  wickedness  of  the  head  of  the 
house,  and  at  length  breaking  bounds,  inflicted  on  him 
personal  reminders  that  patience  endureth  but  for  a  season. 
An  example  of  this  is  given  above,  which  shews  the  possibility 
of  such  a  thing  as  far  back  as  1520,  the  date  of  the  Beverley 
Minster    misericordes.       While    the    lady    is    devoting    her 


AN    UNKIND    FARE,    BEVERLEY   MINSTER. 


attention  to  the  flagellation  of  her  unfortunate  and  perhaps 
entirely  blameless  spouse,  a  dog  avails  himself  of  the  opport- 
unity to  rifle  the  caldron. 

The  picture  in  the  initial,  taken  from  a  carving  in  the 
choir  of  Sherborne  Minster,  shews  another  domestic  incident 
in  which  the  lady  administers  castigation.  Though  in  itself 
no  more  than  a  vulgar  satire,  it  is  probable  that  this  carving 
was   copied   from   some   representation   of  St.   Lucy,    who   is 


136  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART 

sometimes  shewn  with  a  staff  in  her  hand,  and  behind  her  the 
devil  prostrate. 

It  is  not  easy  to  say  what  is  the  meaning  of  another 
carving  in  Beverley  Minster,  or  whether  it  has  any  connection 
with  that  just  noted.  The  probability  is  that  it  has  not. 
This  may  be  a  shrewish  wife  being  wheeled  in  the  tumbril  to 
the  waterside,  there  to  undergo  for  the  better  ruling  of  her 
tongue,  a  punishment  the  authority  for  which  was  custom 
older  than  law.  But  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  another 
reading  will  be  nearer  the  truth.  The  vehicle  is  not  the 
tumbril  but  a  wheelbarrow,  and  the  man  propelling  it  is 
younger  than  the  lady,  who  is  pulling  his  hair.  I  imagine 
the  man  is  apprentice  or  husband,  and  is  not  very  cheerfully 
trundling  his  companion  home.  A  similar,  but  more  definite 
misericorde  is  in  Ripon  Cathedral. 

In  this  barrow,  the  old  woman,  wearing  a  cap  with  hat 
on  the  top,  as  yet  occasionally  seen  in  country  places,  is 
seated  in  a  mistress-like  way.  She  is  not  committing  any 
violence,  but  apparently  is  offering  the  man  (call  him  the 
bridegroom)  his  choice  of  either  a  bag  of  money  with  dutiful 
obedience,  or  a  huge  cudgel,  which  she  wields  with  muscular 
power,  with  dereliction.  The  gem  of  the  carving  is  the  man's 
face.  He  smiles  a  quiet,  amused,  satirical  smile,  as  of  one  who 
would  say,  "  'Tis  no  harm  to  humour  these  foolish  old  bodies, 
and  must  be  done,  I  trow." 

But  the  object  called  a  bag  of  money  is  as  likely  to  be 
a  bottle,  and  the  whole  subject  may  be  something  quite 
different.       She  may  be  going  to  the  doctor,  or  offering  the 


THE  DOMESTIC  AND  POPULAR. 


■J39 


man  a  drink  ;  or  it  may  be  Noah  wheeling  his  wife  into  the 
Ark,  which,  it  was  one  of  the  jokes  in  a  Mystery  play  to 
suppose  she  was  very  unwilling  to  enter. 


l'll.GKIJIAGE    IN    COMFORT,    CANTfcKISU  KY. 


The  block  from  the  capital  of  a  column  in  the  crypt  of 
Canterbury  Cathedral,  tells  us  little  of  its  history.      It  is  given 


MART  INMAS. 


CHRISTMAS, 


HOLY    TRINITY,   HULL, 


140 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


as  an  example  of  a  cheerful  grace  and  ease  not  common  in 
early  work. 

The  hunting  of  the  boar  is  a  frequent  subject  of  the 
Gothic  carver,  being  generally  considered  the  sport  of 
September,  though  Sir  Edward  Coke  says  the  season  for  the 
boar  was  from  Christmas  to  Candlemas.  It  is  uncommon  to 
find  the  boar's  head  shewn  treated  as  in  the  accompanying 
block,  struck  off,  and  with  the  lemon  in  his  mouth,   ready  for 

the  table.  These  quatre- 
foils  are  the  only  two 
with  a  special  design  upon 
them,  out  of  twelve  on 
the  font  of  Holy  Trinity 
Church,  Hull,  the  others 
having  rosettes.  There 
is  no  rule  in  this,  but 
there  are  other  examples 
in  which  small  portions 
of  fonts  are  picked  out 
for  significant  decoration, 
and  possibly  on  the  side 
originally  intended  to  be  turned  towards  the  door  of  the 
church,  or  the  altar. 

Hunting  scenes  frequently  occur.  A  boss  in  York 
Minster  shews  a  huntsman  "breaking"  a  deer  as  it  hangs 
from  a  tree. 

The  wild  sweetness  of  one  stringed  and  one  wind 
instrument — not  uncommonly  met  as  harp  and  piccolo  near 


HUNTSMAN   AND   DEER,   YORK. 


THE  DOMESTIC  AND  POPULAR. 


141 


London  "saloon  bars" — was  a  usual  duet  of  the  middle  ages. 
In  Stoeffler's  Calendarum  Romanorum  Magnum  (of  15 18)  in 
a  series  of  woodcuts  illustrating  the  months,  and  which  are 
otherwise  reasonable,  he  gives  one  of  these  duets  performed 
in  a  field  as  a  proper  occupation  of  the  month  of  April  with 
the  following  highly  appropriate  distich — 

"Aprilis  patule  nucis  sub  umbra 
post  convivia  dormio  libenter.' 


A    CURIOUS    DUET,   CHICHESTER. 


In  this  carving,  however,  the  musicians  appear  to  be 
within  doors  and  to  be  giving  a  set  duet.  To  the  interest  of 
the  ear  they  add  a  curious  spectacle  for  the  eye,  for  they  are 
seated  in  chairs  which  have  no  fore-legs,  and  their  balance  is 
kept  by  the  flageoletist  taking  hold  of  the  harp  as  the  players 
sit  facing,  so  that  while  leaning  back  they  form  a  counter- 
poise to  each  other.  The  chairs  are  a  curious  study  in 
mediaeval  furniture. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  sculptor  in  the  case   of  the 


142  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

annexed  block  had  in  his  mind  something  similar  to  the 
saying — 

"  When  a  man's  single  he  lives  at  his  ease." 

A  man  come  in  from, 
we  may  presume,  frost  and 
snow,  has  taken  off  his 
boots,  and  warms  his  feet 
as,  seated  on  his  fald-stool 
by  the  fire,  he  stirs  the 
pot  with  lively  anticipation 

BACHFLOR    QUARTERS,    WORCESTER.  Ol       tne      MlCal      pTCpaTing      in~ 

side.  He  is  probably  a  shepherd  or  swine-herd  ;  on  one  side 
is  seated  his  dog,  at  the  other  are  hung  two  fat  gammons 
of  bacon. 


__2 

CrA 

^*V)— 



•' — ; 

R-  ~*J 

L  - 

~M& 

c '  M~% 

3§sW*ij!f 

"^Nf*<*H 

f*\ 

\ 

DM 

feJ 

*m 

\X*-m 

t   ~  ,/«i 

V  ■?•  • 

-_•-   MjA 

*^ 

pst~ 

^© 

ir-cC?l 

_r 

-  — 



Shepherds  and  shepherding  furnish  frequent  subjects  to 
the  carver. 

In  a  Coventry  Corpus  Christi  play  of  1534  one  of  the 


THE   DOMESTIC  AND  POPULAR.  143 

three   shepherds  presents  his  gloves  to  the  infant  Saviour  in 
these  words — 

"  Have  here  my  myttens,  to  pytt  en  thi  hondis, 
Other  treysure  have  I  none  to  present  thee  with." 

This  carving  has  been  called  the  Good  Shepherd.  If 
the  artist  really  meant  Christ  by  this  shepherd  with  a  hood 
over  his  head  and  hat  over  that,  with  great  gloves  and  shoes, 
with  a  round  beardless  face,  with  his  arms  round  the  necks  of 
two  sheep,  holding  their  feet  in  his  hands,  it  is  the  finest  piece 
of  religious  burlesque  extant.  But  it  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  the  idea  even  occurred  to  the  sculptor. 

The  Feast  of  Fools  was  a  kind  of  religious  farce,  a 
"mystery"  run  riot.  Cedranus,  a  Byzantine  historian,  who 
wrote  in  the  eleventh  century,  records  that  it  was  introduced 
into  the  Greek  Church  a.d.  990,  by  Theophylact,  patriarch  of 
Constantinople.  We  can  partly  understand  that  the  popular 
craving  for  the  wild  liberties  of  the  Saturnalia  might  be  met, 
and  perhaps  modified,  by  a  brief  removal  of  the  solemn 
constraint  of  the  Christian  priest-rule.  But  licentiousness  in 
church  worship  was  no  new  thing,  and,  long  before  the  time 
of  Theophylact,  the  Church  of  the  West,  and  probably  the 
Greek  Church  also,  had  been  rendered  scandalous  by  the 
laxity  with  which  the  church  services  were  conducted.  At 
the  Council  of  Orleans,  in  a.d.  533,  it  was  found  necessary  to 
rule  that  no  person  in  a  church  shall  sing,  drink,  or  do 
anything  unbecoming ;  at  another  in  Chalons,  in  a.d.  650, 
women   were   forbidden   to    sing    indecent    songs   in    church. 


i44  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

There  is  in  fact  every  evidence,  including  the  sculptures  of 
our  subject,  that  religion  was  not,  popularly,  a  thing  solemn 
in  itself.  Cedranus  mentions  the  "diabolic  dances"  among 
the  enormities  practised  at  the  Feast  of  Fools,  which  was 
generally  held  about  Christmas,  though  not  confined  to 
that  festival. 

In  the  twelfth  century,  the  abuse  increased  ;  songs  of  the 
most  indecent  and  offensive  character  were  sung  in  the  midst 


^- 


DANCING    FOOLS,    BEVERLEY    MINSTER. 


of  the  mock  services ;    puddings  were  eaten,  and  dice  rattled 
on  the  altar,  and  old  shoes  burnt  as  incense. 

This  observance,  so  evidently  an  expedient  parody  of 
the  old-time  festivals,  is  traceable  in  England,  and  said  to 
have  been  abolished  about  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
The  carvings  in  Beverley  Minster,  here  presented,  are 
supposed  to  refer  to  the  Feast,  and  at  any  rate  give  us  a  good 
idea  of  the  mediaeval  fool.     There  were  innumerable  classic 


19 


THE  DOMESTIC  AND  POPULAR.  147 

dances.  The  Greeks  send  down  the  names  of  two  hundred 
kinds.  A  dance  with  arms  was  the  Pyrrhic  dance,  which  was 
similar  in  some  of  its  varieties  to  the  military  dance  known  as 
the  Morris.  The  Morris  was  introduced  into  Spain  by  the 
Moors,  and  brought  into  England  by  John  of  Gaunt  in  1332. 
It  was,  however,  little  used  until  the  reign  of  Henry  VII. 
There  were  other  vivacious  dances,  called  Bayle,  of  Moorish 
origin,  which,  as  well  as  various  kinds  of  the  stately  Court 
dance,  were  used  by  the  Spaniards.  It  is  difficult,  from 
general  sources,  to  ascertain  the  dances  in  vogue  in  old 
England.  A  drawing  in  the  Cotton  MSS.  shews  a  Saxon 
dancing  a  reel.  The  general  inference  is,  however,  that  the 
Morris  (of  the  Moors  or  Moriscoes)  was  the  chief  dance  of  the 
English,  and  perhaps  it  is  that  in  which  the  saltatory  fools  of 
the  carving  are  engaged. 

Probably  the  extraordinary  monstrosity  shewn  in  the 
annexed  block  had  an  actual  existence.  There  are  fairly 
numerous  accounts  of  such  malformities  in  mediaeval  times, 
and  it  was  a  function  of  mediaeval  humour  to  make  capital  out 
of  unfortunate  deformity.  This  poor  man  has  distorted  hands 
instead  of  feet,  and  he  moves  about  on  pattens  or  wooden 
clogs  strapped  to  his  hands  and  legs.  There  is  little  meaning 
in  the  side  carvings.  The  fool-ape,  making  an  uncouth 
gesture,  is  perhaps  to  shew  the  character- of  those  who  mock 
misfortune.  The  man  with  the  scimitar  may  represent  the 
alarm  of  one  who  might  suddenly  come  upon  the  sight  of  the 
abortion,  and  fearing  some  mystery  or  trap,  draw  his  blade. 
In  a  sense  this  is  a  humourous  carving — yet  there  is  a  quality 


A   MYTHOLOGICAL   EPISODE,   YORK. 


148  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

for  which  it  is  much  more  remarkable,  and  that  is  its  element 

of  forcible  and  realistic  pathos. 

Two  reliefs  from   York  Minster  are  presumably  scenes 

from  classic  mythology,  from, 
in  regard  to  the  costumes,  a 
Saxon  point  of  view.  One  may 
be  supposed  to  be  the  rape  of 
Ganymede.  Oak  leaves  are  an 
attribute  of  Jupiter,  as  is  also 
the  eagle  which  bore  Gany- 
mede  to   Olympus. 

The  other  may  be  Vulcan 
giving  Venus  "  a  piece  of  his 
mind." 
If  these    readings  are   correct    these    two   carvings  are 

among  the  very  few  instances 

of  representations  of  circum- 
stantial detail  of  the  Olympian 

mythology.        Most     of     the 
J  church    references    to    myth- 
ology have    more  connection 

with     the      earlier     symbolic 
I    meanings  than  with  the  later 

narrative  histories  into  which 

the  cults  degenerated.     Other 

examples  are  in  the  references 

to   Hercules  in  the  sixteenth  century  stalls  of   Henry  VI I. 's 

Chapel,  Westminster. 


MARITAL   VIOLENCE,    YORK. 


THE   DOMESTIC  AND  POPULAR. 


'49 


There  is  in  mediaeval  art  several  examples  remaining  of 
what  may  be  called  topsy-turveyism,  in  which  two  figures 
mutually  lent  their  parts  to  each  other  in  such  a  way  that  four 
figures  may  be  found. 

An  excellent  example  of  this  is  at  New  College,  Oxford, 
in  which,  though  the  four  figures  are  so  apparent  when  once 


A   CONTINUOUS    GROUP    OF    FOUR    FIGURES,    OXFORD. 


seen,  the  two  (taken  as  upper  and  lower),  are  in  a  natural  and 
ingenious  acrobatic  position.  The  grotesque  head  at  the 
base  is  put  in  to  balance  the  composition,  and  perhaps  to 
prevent  the  trick  being  discerned  at  once. 

The  grace  of  the  free  if  somewhat  meagre  Corinthian 
acanthus  as  used  in   Early  English  work  is  often  rendered 


i5° 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


more  marked  by  the  introduction  of  an  extraneous  subject. 
Thus  at  Wells  the  foliate  design  is  relieved  by  the  ungainly 
figure  of  a  melancholy  individual,  who,  before  retiring  to  rest, 
pursues  an  examination  into  his  pedal  callosities,  or  extracts 
the  poignant  thorn.  Or  can  it  be  that  we  have  here  a 
reminder  of  the   Egyptian  monarch,   Somaraja,  mentioned  in 

the  Hindoo  accounts  of 
the  Egyptian  mythology, 
who  was  dissolute  and  out- 
cast, and  who,  to  shew  his 
repentance  and  patience, 
stood  twelve  days  upon 
one   leg  ? 

This  discursive  chapter 
would  not  be  complete 
without  a  reference  to 
the  alleged  impropriety 
of  church  grotesques. 
Though  it  is  not  to  be 
denied  that  in  the  wide 
range  of  subjects  a  con- 
siderable number  of  indecent  subjects  have  crept  in,  yet  their 
proportion  is  small.  Examination  would  lead  to  the  belief 
that  upon  the  whole  the  art  of  the  churches  is  much  purer 
than  the  literature  or  the  popular  taste  of  the  respective ; 
periods.  Though  there  may  be  sometimes  met  examples 
of  grossness  of  humour  and  a  frank  want  of  reserve,  such 
as  in  the  annexed  drawing  from  the  chapel  of  All   Souls, 


A  pilgrim's  pains,  wells. 


THE  DOMESTIC  AND  POPULAR. 


151 


Oxford,    yet    these   are    rarely    of    the    most   gross    or   least 
reserved   character. 

It  may  be   well    to   note,    in    this    connection    that   the 
literature  from  which   we  draw  the  bulk  of  our  ideas  as  to 


A    POSTURIST,    ALL    SOULS,    OXFORD. 


mediaeval  life,  are  foreign,  and .  that,  ahhough  English 
manners  would  not  be  remotely  different  in  essentials,  yet 
there  would  be  as  many  absolute  differences  as  there 
are  yet  remaining  to  our  eyes  in  architecture  and  in  art 
generally. 


£be  flMg  ant)  other  animal  Musicians. 

NE  might  count  in  the  churches 
animal  musicians,  perhaps,  by 
thousands,  and  the  reason  of 
their  presence  is  doubtless  the 
same  as  that  which  explains  the 
frequency  of  the  serious  carvings 
of  musicians  which  adorn  the 
arches  of  nave  and  choir  through- 
ape  as  fipfr,  bkveklev  out    tne    country  —  namely    the 

prevalent  use  of  various  kinds  of  instrumental  music  in  the 
service  of  the  church.  The  animal  musicians  are  the 
burlesques  of  the  human,  and  the  fact  that  the  pig  is  the 
most  frequent  performer  may  perhaps  suggest  that  the  ability 
of  the  musician  had  overwhelmed  the  consideration  of  other 
qualities  which  might  be  expected,  but  were  not  found,  in 
the  harmony-producing  choristers.  Clever  as  musicians,  they 
may  have  become  merely  functionaries  as  regards  interest  in 
the  church,  as  we  see  to-day  in  the  case  of  our  bell-ringers, 
who  for  the  most  part  issue  from  the  churches  as  worshippers 
enter  them. 

It  may  also  be  that  the  frequency  of  suilline  musicians 
may  have  derisive  reference  to  the  ancient  veneration  in  which 
the  pig  was  held  in  the  mythologies.  It  was  a  symbol  of  the 
sun,  and,  derivatively,  of  fecundity.     Perhaps  the  strongest 


THE  PIG  AND  OTHER  ANIMAL  MUSICIANS. 


J53 


trace  of  this  is  in  Scandinavian  mythology.  The  northern 
races  sacrificed  a  boar  to  Freyr,  the  patron  deity  of  Sweden 
and  of  Iceland,  the  god  of  fertility  ;  he  was  fabled  to  ride 
upon  a  boar  named  Gullinbrusti,  or  Golden  Bristle.  Freyr's 
festival  was  at  Yule-tide.  Yule  is  jul  or  heol,  the  sun,  and 
Gehul  is  the  Saxon  "  Sunfeast."  The  gods  of  Scandinavia 
were  said  to  nightly  feast  upon  the  great  boar  Saehrimnir, 
which  eaten  up,  was  every  morning  found  whole  again.  This 
seems  somewhat  akin  to  the 
Hindoo  story  of  Crorasura,  a 
demon  with  the  face  of  a  boar, 
who  continually  read  the  Vedas 
and  was  so  devout  that  Vishnu 
(the  sun  god)  gave  him  a  boon. 
He  asked  that  no  creature 
existing  in  the  three  worlds 
might  have  power  to  slay  him, 
which  was  granted. 


f 

1 

if 

4f^ 

■ — i 

JB?f\ 

w 

\ 

^$ 

m 

SOW   AND    FIDDLE,    WINCHESTER. 


The  special  sacrifice  of  the  pig  was  not  peculiar  to 
Scandinavia,  for  the  Druids  and  the  Greeks  also  offered  up  a 
boar  at  the  winter  solstice.  The  sacrifice  of  a  pig  was  a 
constant  preliminary  of  the  Athenian  assemblies.  As  a  corn 
destroyer  the  same  animal  was  sacrificed  to  Ceres. 

The  above  explains  the  recurrence  of  the  pig  rather  than 

the    pig    musician.     A    pregnant    sow    was,  however,   yearly 

sacrificed  to  Mercury,  the  inventor  of  the  harp,  and  a  sow 

playing  the  harp  is  among  the  rich  set  of  choir  carvings  in 

Beverley  Minster. 

20 


i54  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

The  chase  of  the  boar  was  the  sport  of  September,  the 
ordinary  killing  season,  the  swine  being  then  in  condition  after 

their  autumn  feed  of  bucon, 
or  beechmast  (hence  bacon), 
"  His  Martinmas  has  come  " 
passed  into  a  proverb.  The 
prevalence  of  the  pig  as  a 
food  animal  had  undoubtedly 
its  share  in  the  frequency  of 
art  reference. 

In  the  Christian  adoption 
of  pagan  attributes,  the  pig 
was  apportioned  to  St.  An- 
thony, it  is  said,  variously,  because  he  had  been  a  swine- 
herd, or  lived  in  woods.  The  smallest  or  weakling  pig  in  a 
litter,  called  in  the  north 
"  piggy-widdy  "  (small  white 
pig),  and  in  the  south  mid- 
lands the  "  dillin  "  (perhaps 
equivalent  to  delayed),  and 
is  elsewhere  styled  the 
Anthony  pig,  as  specially 
needing  the  protection  of 
his    patron. 

A  common   representa- 


SOW   AS    HARPIST,    BEVERLEY    MINSTER. 


MUSIC   AT   DINNER,    WINCHESTER. 


tion  of  the  pig  musician  is  a 

sow  who  plays  to  her  brood.     At  Winchester,  the  feast  of  the 

little  ones  is  enlivened  by  the  strains  of  the  double  flute.     At 


THE  PIG  AND  OTHER  ANIMAL  MUSICIANS. 


155 


Durham  Castle,  in  a  carving  formerly  in  Aucland  Castle 
Chapel,  the  sow  plays  the  bagpipes  while  the  young  pigs 
dance.  At  Ripon,  a 
vigorous  carving  has 
the  same  subject,  and 
another  at  Beverley,  in 
which  a  realistic  trough 
forms  the  foreground. 

The  "  Pig  and 
Whistle  "  forms  an 
old  tavern  sign.  Dr. 
Brewer  explains  this 
as  the  pot,  bowl,  or 
cup  (the  pig),  and  the 
wassail  it  contained. 
The  earthenware  vessel 


SOW   AND    BAGPIPES,    DURHAM    CASTLE 


used  to  warm  the  feet 

in  bed  is  in  Scotland  yet  called  "the  pig,"  and  to  southern 


PIGS    AND    PIPES,    RIPON. 


i56 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


strangers  the  use  of  the  word  has  caused  a  temporary 
embarrassment.  If  this  explanation  is  not  coincident  with 
some    other    not   at   present    to    hand,    the    carving    of    the 

pig  and  whistle  in  the  six- 
teenth century  carving  in 
Henry  VI I. 's  chapel  shows 
that  the  corruption  of  the 
"  pig  and  wassail  "  was 
accepted  in  ignorance  as 
far  back  as  that  period. 

But  too  much  stress  is 
not  to  be  laid  upon  the  pig 
as  a  musician,  for  at  West- 
pig  and  wh.stle,  westminstkr.  minster  the  bear  plays  the 

bagpipes,  just  as  at  Winchester  the  ape  performs  on  the  harp. 
In  the  Beverley  Minster  choir  an  ape  converts  a  cat  into  an 
almost  automatic  instrument  by  biting  its  tail. 


APE   AS    HARPIST,    WESTMINSTER. 


Compound  forms. 

N  nearly  every  church  compound  forms 

are  met  which  in  a  high  degree  merit 

the    designation   of   grotesque.      Few 

religions     have    been     without    these 

\  A^y     JL  symbolic  representations    of   complex 

athor,  chichester.  characters.      If   the   Egyptian  had  its  i 

cat-headed  and  hawk-headed  men,  the  Assyrian  its   human-ix*' 

headed  bull,  the  Mexican  its  serpent-armed  tiger-men,  so  alsoi- 

the  Scandinavian  mythology  had  its  horse-headed  and  vulture-  u- 

headed  giants,  and  its  human-headed  eagle.       Horace,   who 

doubtless  knew  the  figurative  meaning  of  what  he  satirizes, 

viewed  the  representations  of  such  compounds  in  his  days, 

and  asks — 

"  If  in  a  picture  you  should  see 
A  handsome  woman  with  a  fishes  tail, 
Or  a  man's  head  upon  a  horse's  neck, 
Or  limbs  of  beasts  of  the  most  diffrent  kind, 
Cover'd  with  feathers  of  all  sorts  of  birds 
Would  you  not  laugh?"* 

It  is,  perhaps,  a  little  remote  from  our  subject  to  inquire 
whether  the  poet  or  the  priest  came  the  first  in  bringing  about 
these  archaic  combinations;  yet  a  word  or  two  may  be  devoted 
to  suggesting  the  inquiry.  It  is  probable  that  the  religious 
ideas  and  artistic  forms  met  in  ancient  worships  first  solely 

*  Roscommon. 


158  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

existed  in  poetic  expressions  of  the  qualities  of  the  sun — of 
the  other  members  of  the  solar  system — of  the  gods.  Thus 
the  swiftness  of  the  sun  in  his  course  and  in  his  light  induced 
the  mention  of  wings.  Hence  the  wings  of  an  eagle  added 
to  a  circular  form  arose  as  the  symbol  in  one  place ;  in 
another  arose  the  God  Mercury  ;  while  Jove  the  great 
sun-god  is  shewn  accompanied  by  an  eagle.  The  fertility 
of  the  earth  became  as  to  corn  Ceres,  as  to  vines 
Bacchus,  as  to  flowers  Flora,  and  so  forth.  The  human 
personification,  in  cases  where  a  combination  of  qualities  or 
functions  was  sought  to  be  indicated,  resulted  in  more  or  less 
abstruse  literary  fables;  on  the  other  hand  the  artist  or  symbol 
seeker  found  it  easier  to  select  a  lower  plane  of  thought  for 
'  his  embodiments.  Thus,  while  swiftness  suggested  the  eagle, 
strength  was  figured  by  the  lion  :  so  when  a  symbol  of  swift- 
ness and  strength  was  required  arose  the  compound  eagle-lion, 
the  gryphon. 

The  gryphon,  however,  though  constantly  met  in  Gothic, 
is  rarely  grotesque  in  itself.  Another  form  which  also, 
to  a  certain  extent,  is  incorruptible,  is  that  of  the  sphinx. 
This  is  a  figure  symbolic  of  the  sun  from  the  Egyptian  point 
of  view,  in  which  the  Nile  was  all-important.  Nilus,  or 
Ammon,  the  Egyptian  Jove,  was  the  sun-god,  an  equivalent 
to  Osiris,  and  the  sphinx  was  similar  in  estimation,  being,  it 
is  reasonably  conjectured,  a  compound  of  Leo  and  Virgo,  at 
whose  conjunction  the  Nile  has  yearly  risen.  According  to 
Dr.  Birch,  the  sphinx  is  to  be  read  as  being  the  symbol  of 
Harmachis  or  "the  sun  on  the  horizon."     It  may  be  that  the 


COMPOUND   FORMS. 


159 


SPHINX  AND  BUCKLER,  BEVERLEY  MINSTER. 


Child  rising  from  the  Shell  is  sunrise  over  the  sea,  and  the 
Sphinx  sunrise  over  the  land.  It  has  been  conjectured  that 
the  cherubim  of  the  taber- 
nacle were  sphinx-form. 
The  cherubim  on  the 
Mosaic  Ark  are  among 
the  subjects  of  the  earliest 
mention  of  composite 
symbols.  Ezekiel  says 
they  were  composed  of 
parts  of  the  figures  of  a 
man  (wisdom,  intellect),  a  lion  (dominion),  a  bull  (strength), 
and  an  eagle  (sharp-sightedness,  swiftness.)  The  Persians 
and   Hindoos  had  similar  figures.     A  man  with  buffalo  horns 

is  painted  in  the  Syn- 
hedria  of  the  American 
Indians  in  conjunction 
with  that  of  a  panther 
or  puma-like  beast, 
and  these  are  supposed 
to  be  a  contraction  of 
the  cherubimical  fig- 
ures of  the  man,  the 
bull,  and  the  lion  ; 
these,  renewed  yearly, 
are  near  the  carved 
figures  of  eagles  common  in  the   Indian  sun-worship. 

A  carving  in  the  arm-rest  of  one  of  the  stalls  of  Beverley 


SPHINX    FIGURE,    DORCHESTER,    OXON. 


160  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

Minster,  suggested  in  the  block  on  page  159,  shews  a  sphinx 
with  a  shield ;  there  are  in  the  same  church  several  fine 
examples  seated  in  the  orthodox  manner. 

On  a  capital  in  the  sedilia  of  Dorchester  Abbey  is  a 
curious  compound  which  may  be  classed  as  a  sphinx.  One 
of  the  hands  (or  paws)  is  held  over  the  eyes  of  a  dog,  which 
suggests  the  manner  in  which  animals  were  anciently  sacrificed. 
Another  sphinx  in  the  same  sedilia  is  of  the  winged  variety. 

It  has  the  head  cowled  ;  many  of 
the  mediaeval  combinatory  forms 
are  mantled. 

In  Worcester  Cathedral  is  a 
compound  of  man,  ox,  and  lion, 
very  different  from  the  sphinx  or 
cherubim  shapes,  being  a  grotesque 
deprived  of  all  the  original  poetry 
of  the  conception. 

Virgil    describes   Scylla  (the 


COWLED   SPHINX,    DORCHESTER.    OXON. 


Punic  Sco/,  destruction)  as  a 
beautiful  figure  upwards,  half  her  body  being  a  beautiful 
virgin ;  downwards,  a  horrible  fish  with  a  wolf's  belly  (utero). 
Homer  similarly. 

The  mermaid  is  a  frequent  subject,  but  more  monotonous 
in  its  form  and  action  than  any  other  creature,  and  is  generally 
found  executed  with  a  respectful  simplicity  that  scarcely  ever 
savours  of  grotesqueness.  The  mermaid,  "  the  sea  wolf  of  the 
abyss,"  and  the  "  mighty  sea-woman "  of  Boewulf,  has  an 
early  origin  as  a  deity  of  fascinating  but  malignant  tendencies. 


COMPOUND   FORMS. 


161 


The  centaur,  perhaps,  ranks  next  to  the  sphinx  in  artistic 
merit.  To  the  early  Christians  the  centaur  was  merely  a 
symbol  of  unbridled  passions,  and  all  mediaeval  reference 
classes  it  as  evil.  Virgil  mentions  it  as  being  met  in  numbers 
near  the  gates  of  Hades,  and  the  Parthenon  sculptures  shew 
it  as  the  enemy  of  men. 


GROTESQUE     CHERUBIM,     WORCESTER. 


The  story  of  the  encyclopedias  regarding  centaurs  is  that 

they  were  Thessalonian  horsemen,  whom  the  Greeks,  ignorant 

of   horsemanship,  took  to  be  half-men,   half-animals.      They 

were  called,  it  is  said,  centaurs,  from  their  skill  in  killing  the 

wild  bulls  of  the  Pelion  mountains,  and,  later,  hippo-centaurs. 

21 


162  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

This  explanation  may,  in  the  presence  of  other  combinatory 
forms,  be  considered  doubtful,  as  it  is  more  probable  that  this, 
like  those,  arose  out  of  a  poetic  appreciation  of  the  qualities 
underlying  beauty  of  form,  that  is,  out  of  an  intelligent 
symbolism.  The  horse,  where  known,  was  always  a  favourite 
animal  among  men.  Innumerable  coinages  attest  this  fact. 
Early  Corinthian  coins  have  the  figure  of  Pegasus.  In 
most  the  horse  is  shewn  alone.  In  the  next  proportion  he 
is  attached  to  a  chariot.  In  few  is  he  shewn  being  ridden,  as 
it  is  his  qualities  that  were  intended  to  be  expressed,  and  not 
those  of  the  being  who  has  subjected  him.  One  of  the  old 
Greek  gold  staters  has  a  man  driving  a  chariot  in  which  the 
horse  has  a  human  head  ;  while  the  man  is  urging  the  horse 
with  the  sacred  three-branched  rod,  each  branch  of  which 
terminates  in  a  trefoil.  The  centaur  has  a  yet  unallotted 
place  in  the  symbolism  of  the  sun-myth.  Classic  myth- 
ology says  Chiron  the  centaur  was  the  teacher  of  Apollo 
in  music,  medicine,  and  hunting,  and  centaurs  are  mostly 
sagittarii  or  archers,  whose  arrows,  like  those  of  Apollo,  are 
the  sunbeams.  The  centaur  met  in  Gothic  ornament  is  the 
Zodiacal  Sagittarius,  and  true  to  this  original  derivation,  the 
centaur  is  generally  found  with  his  bow  and  arrow. 

It  is  said  that  the  Irish  saints,  Ciaran  and  Nessan,  are 
the  same  with  the  centaurs  Chiron  and  Nessus. 

A  capital  of  the  south  doorway,  IfHey,  has  a  unique 
composition  of  centaurs.  A  female  centaur,  armed  with  bow 
(broken)  and  'arrow,  is  suckling  a  child  centaur  after  the 
human  manner.      The  equine  portions  of  the  figures  are  in 


COMPOUND    FORMS. 


165 


exceptionally  good  drawing,  though  the  tremendous  elongation 
of  the  human  trunks,  and  the  ill-rendered  position,  render 
the  group  very  grotesque.  Both  the  mother  and  child  wear 
the  classic  cestus  or  girdle.  The  bow  carried  by  the  mother 
is  held  apparently  in  readiness  in  the  left  hand,  while  it  is 
probable  that  the  right  breast  was  meant  to  be  shown  re- 
moved, as  was  stated  of  the  Amazons.      The  mother  looks 


CENTAUR    AS   DRAGON    SLAYER,    EXETER. 


off,  and  there  is  an  air  of  alertness  about  the  two,  which  is 
explained  by  the  sculpture  on  the  return  of  the  capital,  where 
the  father-centaur  is  seen  slaying  a  wolf,  lion,  or  other  beast. 

On  a  centaur  at  Exeter  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the 
mythical  idea  is  somewhat  retained  ;  the  centaur  has  shot 
an  arrow  into  the  throat  of  a  dragon,  which  is  part  of  the 
ornament.  This  is  a  very  rude  but  suggestive  carving.  Is 
the  centaur  but  a  symbol  of  Apollo  himself? 


i66 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


The  next  block  (at   Ely)  is  also  of  the  centaur  order, 
though  not  suggestive  of  aggression.    The  figure  is  female,  and 


MUSICAL    CENTAUR,    ELY. 


she  is  playing  the  zither.     This  is  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
Another  classic  conception  which  has  been  perpetuated 

in  Gothic  is  the  harpy,  though 
in  most  cases  without  any- 
apparent  recognition  of  the 
harpy  character.  Exceptions 
are  such  instances  as  that  of 
the  harpy  drawn  in  the  chapter 
"  Satires  without  Satan."  In 
one  at  Winchester  a  fine 
mediaeval  effect  is  produced 
by    putting    a    hood    on    the 


^^^j?  —=r-^ 

iitli^31l 

m 

ill™  - 

8^ 

liiiN^Ji 

HARTY,     WINCHESTER. 


human  head. 


COMPOUND   FORMS. 


167 


I 

R     / 

r 

\           \  i'7 

VL.^  ^J 

IHIS-HFAOEU    FlGl'RF.    FROM    AN 
UNKNOWN    CHUKCH. 


Another  curious  bird  combination   is  in  a  carving   in   the 

Architectural   Museum,  Tufton   Street,   London,  from  an  un- 
known church.     This  is  a  semi-human 

figure,   whose  upper    part   is   skilfully 

draped.     The  head,  bent  towards  the 

ground,  is  that  of  a  bird  of  the  ibis 

species,    and    it    is    probable  that   we 

have    here    a    relic   of   the    Egyptian 

Mercury  Thoth,  who  was  incarnated 

as  an  ibis.     Thoth  is  called  the  God 

of  the  Heart  (the  conscience),  and  the 

ibis   was    said    to    be    sacred    to    him 

because  when  sleeping  it  assumes  the  shape  of  a  heart. 
An  unusual  compound  is  that  of  a  swan  with  the  agreeable 

head  of  a  young  woman, 
in  St.  George's  Chapel, 
Windsor.  This  may  be 
one  of  the  swan-sisters  in 
the  old  story  of  the  "  Knight 
of  the  Swan." 

The  initial  letter  of  this 
section  is  a  fine  grotesque 
rendering  of  the  Egyptian 
goddess  Athor,  Athyr,  or 
Het-her  (meaning  the  dwell- 
ing of  God.)     She  was  the 

daughter  of  the   sun,    and    bore    in    images    the   sun's    disc. 

Probably  through  a  lapse  into  ignorance  on  the  part  0f  the 


THE   SWAN    SISTER,    ST.    GEORGF.'s   CHAPEL,    WINDSOR. 


i68 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


priest-painters,  she  became  of  less  consideration,  and  the 
signification  even  of  her  image  was  forgotten.  She  had 
always  had  as  one  of  her  representations,  a  bird  with  a 
human  head  horned  and  bearing  the  disc  ;  but  the  disc  began 
to  be  shewn  as  a  tambourine,  and  she  herself  was  styled 
"the  mistress  of  dance  and  jest."  As  in  the  cosmogony  of 
one  of  the  Egyptian  Trinities  she  was  the  Third  Person, 
as  Supreme  Love,  the  Greeks  held  her  to  be  the  same  as 
Aphrodite.  The  name  of  the  sun-disc  was  Aten,  and  its 
worship  was  kindred  to  that  of  Ra,  the  mid-day  sun.  The 
Hebrew  Adonai  and  the  Syriac  Adonis  have  been  considered 
to  be  derived  from  this  word  Aten. 

Several  examples  of  bird-compounds  are  in  the  Exeter 
series  of  misericordes  of  the  thirteenth  century.  They  are 
renderings  in  wood  of  the  older  Anglo-Saxon  style  of  design, 
and  are  ludicrously  grotesque. 

It  is  scarcely  to  be  considered  that  the  compound  figures 
were  influenced  by  the  prevalence  of  mumming  in  the  periods 
of  the  various  carvings.  In  this,  as  in  many  other  respects, 
the  traditions  of  the  carvers'  art  protected  it  from  being 
coloured  by  the  aspect  of  the  times,  except  in  a  limited 
degree,  shewn  in  distinctly  isolated  examples. 


BIRD-COMPOUND,     EXETER. 


m 

M 

JiIESK! 

w 

4^g| 

^•%»T^c 

^!P9iHI  R&£sI 

a    bearded    biped,    st. 
kathbrine's. 


IRon^escripts. 

HERE  is  a  large  number  of  bizarre 
works  which  defy  natural  classification, 
and  though  in  many  cases  they  are  a 
branch  of  the  compound  order  of 
figures,  yet  they  are  frequently  well 
defined  as  non  -  descripts.  These, 
though  in  one  respect  the  most  grot- 
esque of  the  grotesques,  do  not  claim 
lengthy  description.      Where  they  are 

not    traceable    compounds,    they    are    often    apparently     the 

creatures  of  fancy,  without  meaning  and  without  history.      It 

may    be,    however,    that    could 

we  trace  it,  we  should  find  for 

each  a  pedigree  as  interesting, 

if  not  as  old,  as  that  of  any  of 

the    sun-myths.       Among    the 

absurd    figures   which    scarcely 

call  for  explanation  are  such  as 

that  shown  in  the  initial,  from 

the     Hospital     and     Collegiate 

Church    of    St.     Katherine    by 

the  Tower  (now  removed  to  a 

substituted  hospital  in   Regent's  Park). 

In  the  Architectural  Museum,  Tufton    Street,    London, 

22 


A  CLOAKED  SIN,  TUFTON  STREET. 


170  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

is  a  carving  from  an  unknown  church,  in  which  appear  two 
figures  which  were  not  an  uncommon  subject  for  artists  of  the 
odd.  These  are  human  heads,  to  which  are  attached  legs 
without  intermediary  bodies,  and  with  tails  depending  from 
the  back  of  the  heads. 

In  the  "  Pilgremage  of  the  Sowle,"  printed  by  Caxton  in 
1483,  translated  from  a  French  manuscript  of  1435  or  earlier, 
is  a  description  of  a  man's  conscience,  which,  there  is  little 
doubt,  furnished  the  idealic  material  for  these  carvings.     A 


THE     WORM     OF     CONSCIENCE. 

(From  an  unknown  Church.) 


**  sowle  "  being  "  snarlyed  in  the  trappe  "  of  Satan,  is  being,  by 
a  travesty  on  the  forms  of  a  court  of  law,  claimed  by  both  the 
"horrible  Sathanas"  and  its  own  Warden  or  Guardian  Angel. 
The  Devil  calls  for  his  chief  witness  by  the  name  of 
Synderesys,  but  the  witness  calls  himself  the  Worm  of 
Conscience.  The  following  is  the  soul's  description  : — "Then 
came  forth  by  me  an  old  one,  that  long  time  had  hid  himself 
nigh  me,  which  before  that  time  I  had  not  perceived.  He 
was  wonderfully  hideous  and  of  cruel  countenance  ;  and  he 
began  to  grin,  and  shewed  me  his  jaws  and  gums,  for  teeth  he 


NON-DESCRIPTS. 


171 


had  none,  they  all  being  broken  and  worn  away.  He  had  no 
body,  but  under  his  head  he  had  only  a  tail,  which  seemed  the 
tail  of  a  worm  of  exceeding  length  and  greatness."  This 
strange  accuser  tells  the  Soul  that  he  had  often  warned  it,  and 
so  often  bitten  it  that  all  his  teeth  were  wasted  and  broken, 
his  function  being  "  to  bite  and  wounde  them  that  wrong 
themselves."* 

The   above   examples   are  scarcely  unique.       In    Ripon 
Cathedral,  on  a  misericorde  of  1489,  representing  the  bearing 


NOBODIES,    RIPON. 


of  the  grapes  of  Eschol  on  a  staff,  are  two  somewhat  similar 
figures,  likewise  mere  "  nobodies,"  though  without  tails. 
These  are  a  covert  allusion  to  the  wonderful  stories  of  the 
spies,  which,  it  is  thus  hinted,  are  akin  to  the  travellers'  tales 
of  mediaeval  times,  as  well  as  a  pun  on  the  report  that  they 
had  seen  nobody. 

It  is  evident  that  the  idea  of  men  without  bodies  came 

*  Hone. 


172  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

from  the  East,  and  also  that  it  had  credence  as  an  actual  fact. 
In  the  Cosmographies  Universalis,  printed  in  1550,  they  are 
alluded  to  in  the  following  terms  : — "  Sunt  qui  cervicibus 
carent  et  in  humeris  habet  oculos  ;    De  India  ultra  Gangem 

fluvium  sita." 

There  are  many  carvings  which 
are  more  or  less  of  the  same 
character,  and  probably  intended 
to  embody  the  idea  of  conscience 
or  sins. 

The  two  rather  indecorous  fig- 
ures shewn  in   the   following  block 
non-descript,  christ  church,  hants.      from    Great    Malvern    are  varieties 
doubtless  typifying  sins. 


SINS     IN     SYMBOL,    GREAT    MALVERN. 


IRcbuees. 


BOLT-TON. 


E  BUSES  are  often  met  among 
Gothic  sculptures,  but  not  in  such 
frequency,  or  with  an  amount  of 
humour  to  claim  any  great  attention 
here.  They  are  almost  entirely,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  canting  heraldry 
of  seals,  of  late  date,  being  mostly 
of  the  15th  and  16th  centuries.  They  are  often  met  as  the 
punning  memorial  of  the  name  of  a  founder,  builder,  or  archi- 
tect, as  the  bolt-ton  of  Bishop  Bolton  in  St.  Bartholomew's, 
Smithfield,  the  many-times-repeated  cock  of  Bishop  Alcock 
in  Henry  VII's.  Chapel,  the  eye  and  the  slip  of  a  tree,  and 
the  man  slipping  from  a  tree,  for  Bishop  I  slip,  Westminster ; 
and  others  well  known.  In  the  series  of  misericordes  in 
Beverley  Minster,  there  are  arma  palantes  of  the  dignitaries 
of  the  Church  in  1520.  William  White,  the  Chancellor,  has 
no  less  than  seven  different  renderings  of  the  pun  upon  his 


WILLIAM 


BEVERLEY  MINSTER. 


174  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

name,  all  being  representations  of  weights,  apparently  of  four- 
stone  ponderosity.  Thomas  Donnington,  the  Precentor, 
whose  name  would  doubtless  often  be  written   Do'ington,  has 

a   doe    upon    a   ton    or    barrel. 
John  Sperke,  the  Clerk  of  the 
Fabric,  has  a  dog  with  a  bone, 
and  a  vigilant  cock  ;   this,  how- 
ever, is  not  a  name-rebus  so  much 
as  an  allusion  to  the  exigencies 
of  his  office.      The   Church  of 
St.  Nicholas,  Lynn,  had  miseri- 
cordes  (some  of  which  are  now 
in    the   Architectural    Museum) 
which  have  several  monograms 
and     rebuses.        Unfortunately, 
they  are  somewhat  involved,  and 
there   is   at   present  no   key  by 
which  to  read  them.       The  least  doubtful  is  that  given  below. 
It    has    a    "ton"    rebus    which    will   admit,    however,  of 
perhaps  three  different  renderings.    It  is  most  likely  Thorn-ton, 
less  so  Bar-ton,  and  still  less  Hop-ton,  all  Lincolnshire  names. 


(  (*\ 

<L\XW\ 

L       ssMBf'f  W 

NJ1R  m 

yq^.  yAL  f  *§ 

r&  M  1 

1 

f  Ji   1P1L 

WEIGHT,    REBUS    FOR     WHITE,    BEVERLEY 
MINSTER. 


MERCHANT    MARK,   COGNIZANCE    AND    REBUS,    ST.    NICHOLAS'S,    LYNN. 


{Trinities. 


->c 


% 

S#> 

:j| 

c 

-^Jx%-~ 

— « 

l~/j 

2v< 

HF 

\JJV        /JWi 

^Jg^ 

LARVA-LIKE    DRAGON,     ST.     PAUL'S, 
BEDFORD. 


EPEATEDLY  has  the  statement 
been  made  that  the  various  myth- 
ologies are  only  so  many  corruptions 
of  the  Mosaic  system.  Manifestly 
if  this  could  be  admitted  there  would 
be  little  interest  in  enquiring  further 
into  their  details.  But  there  are 
three  arguments  against  the  state- 
ment, any  one  of  which  is  effective. 
Although  it  is  perhaps  totally  unnecessary  to  contradict  that 
which  can  be  accepted  by  the  unreflective  only,  it  is  sufficiently 
near  the  purpose  of  this  volume  to  slightly  touch  upon  the 
matter,  as  pointing  strong  distinctions  among  ancient  worships. 
First,  there  is  the  simple  fact  recorded  in  the  Mosaic 
account  itself,  that  there  existed  at  that  time,  and  had  done 
previously,  various  religious  systems,  the  rooting  out  of  which 
was  an  important  function  of  the  liberated  Hebrews.  The 
only  reply  to  this  is  that,  by  a  slight  shift  of  ground,  the 
mythologies  were  corruptions  of  the  patriarchal  religion,  not 
the  Mosaic  system.  Yet  paganism  surrounded  the  patriarchs. 
The  second  point  is  that  most  of  the  mythologies  had 
crystallized  into  taking  the  sun  as  the  main  symbol  of  worship, 
and  into  taking  the  equinoxes  and  other  points  of  the  con- 
stellation  path  as   other  symbols  and   reminders  of  periodic 


176  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

worship  ;  whereas  in  the  Mosaic  system  the  whole  structure 
of  the  solar  year  is  ignored,  all  the  calculations  being  lunar. 
If  it  be  objected  that  Numbers  ix.  6-13,  and  II.  Chronicles 
xxx.  2,  refer  indirectly  to  an  intercalary  month,  that,  if 
admitted,  could  only  for  expediency's  sake,  and  has  no  bearing 
upon  the  general  silence  as  to  the  solar  periods.  This  second 
point  is  an  important  testimony  to  what  may  be  termed  Mosaic 
originality. 

The  third  point  is  that  in  most  of  the  mythologies  there 
is  the  distinct  mention  of  a  Trinity  ;  in  the  Mosaic  system, 
the  system  of  the  Old  Testament,  none.  With  the  question 
as  to  whether  the  New  Testament  supports  the  notion  of  a 
Trinity,  we  need  not  concern  ourselves  here  ;  it  is  enough 
that  it  has  been  adopted  as  an  item  of  the  Christian  belief. 

The  mythological  Trinities  are  vague  and,  of  course, 
difficult  or  impossible  to  understand.  Most  of  them  appear 
to  be  attempts  of  great  minds  of  archaic  times  to  reconcile  the 
manifest  contradictions  ever  observable  in  the  universe.  This 
is  done  in  various  ways.  Some  omit  one  consideration,  some 
another  ;  but  they  generally  agree  that  to  have  a  three- 
fold character  in  one  deity  is  necessary  in  explaining  the 
phenomenon  of  existence.  Some  of  the  Trinities  may  be 
recited. 

PERSIAN. 

Oromasdes,  Goodness,  the  deviser  of  Creation. 

Mithras,  Eternal  Intellect,  the  architect  and  ruler  of  the  world, 

literally  "the  Friend." 
Arimanes,  the  mundane  soul  (Psyche). 


TRINITIES. 

GRECIAN. 

ROMAN. 

Zeus. 

Jupiter,  Power. 

Pallas. 

Minerva,  Wisdom,  Eternal 

Hera. 

Intellect. 

Juno,  Love. 

177 


SCANDINAVIAN. 

Odin,  Giver  of  Life. 

H/ENiR,  Giver  of  motion  and  sense. 

Lodur,  Giver  of  speech  and  the  senses. 

AMERICAN    INDIAN. 
Otkon.  Messou.  Atahuata. 

EGYPTIAN. 

Cneph,  the  Creator,  Goodness. 

Pta  (Opas),  the  active  principle  of  Creation  (  =  Vulcan). 

Eicton. 

The  Egyptians  had  other  Trinities  than  the  above,  each 
chief  city  having  its  own  form  ;  in  these,  however,  the  third 
personality  appears  to  be  supposed  to  proceed  from  the  other 
two,  which  scarcely  seems  to  have  been  intended  in  the  in- 
stances already  given.  Some  of  the  city  Trinities  were  as 
follow  : — 

THEBES.  PHILAE  &  ABYDOS.  ABOO-SIMBEL. 

Amun-Ra  (  =  Jupiter),  Osiris  (-=  Pluto).  Pta  or  Phthah. 

(Ra  =  the  Mid-day  Sun.  Isis  ( =  Prosperine).  Amum-Ra. 

Mant  or  Mentu  (  =  "the  Horus,  the  Saviour,  Athor,  Love  (the 

mother,"  Juno.)  the  Shepherd  (the  wife  of  Horus). 

Chonso  ( =  Hercules.)  the  Rising  Sun). 

So  that  it  is  no  coincidence  that  both  Hercules  and   Horus 

are  met  in  Gothic  carvings  as  deliverers  from  dragons. 

23 


ry8  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

ELEPHANTINE.  MEMPHIS.  HELIOPOLIS. 

Khum  or  Chnoumis.  Ptah.  Tum  (Setting  Sun.) 

Anuka.  Merenphtah.  Nebhetp. 

Hak.  Nefer-Atum.  Horus. 

Another  Egyptian  triad,  styled  "  Trimorphous  God!" 
was  : —  Bait.  Athor.  Akori. 

Another  : — Telephorus.  Esculapius.  Salus. 

VEDIC  HINDOO. 

Agni,  Fire,  governing  the  Earth. 

Indra,  The  Firmament,  governing  Space  or  Mid  Air. 

Surya,  The  Sun,  governing  the  Heavens. 

BRAHMINIC   HINDOO. 

Brahma,  the  Creator. 

Vishnu,  the  Preserver. 

Siva,  the  Destroyer  (the  Transformer)  ( =  Fire). 

The  Platonic  and  other  philosophic  Trinities  need  not 
detain  us ;  it  has  been  asserted  that  by  their  means  the 
doctrine  of  the  pagan  Trinity  was  grafted  on  to  Christianity. 

Right  down  through  the  ages  the  number  three  has 
always  been  regarded  as  of  mystic  force.  Wherever  perfec- 
tion or  efficiency  was  sought  its  means  were  tripled  ;  thus 
Jove's  thunderbolt  had  three  forks  of  lightning,  Neptune's 
lance  was  a  trident,  and  Pluto's  dog  had  three  heads.  The 
Graces,  the  Fates,  and  the  Furies  were  each  three.  The 
trefoil  was  held  sacred  by  the  Greeks  as  well  as  other  triad 
forms.  In  the  East  three  was  almost  equally  regarded. 
Three  stars  are  frequently  met  upon  Asiatic  seals.  The 
Scarabaeus  was  esteemed   as   having  thirty  joints. 


TRINITIES.  179 

Mediaeval  thought,  in  accepting  the  idea  of  the  Christian 
Trinity,  lavishly  threw  its  symbolism  everywhere  ;  writers  and 
symbolists,  architects  and  heralds,  multiplied  ideas  of  three- 
fold qualities. 

Heraldry  is  permeated  with  three-fold  repetitions,  a 
proportion  of  at  least  one-third  of  the  generality  of  heraldic 
coats  having  a  trinity  of  one  sort  or  another.  In  all  probability 
the  stars  and  bars  of  America  rose  from  the  coat-armour  of 
an  English  family  in  which  the  stars  were  three,  the  bars 
three. 

St.  Nicholas  had  as  his  attributes  three  purses,  three 
bulls  of  gold,  three  children. 

Sacred  marks  were  three  dots,  sometimes  alone,  some- 
times in  a  triangle,  sometimes  in  a  double  triangle  ;  three  balls 
attached,  making  a  trefoil  ;  three  bones  in  a  triangle  crossing 
at  the  corners ;  a  fleur-de-lys  in  various  designs  of  three 
conjoined  ;  three  lines  crossed  by  three  lines  ;  and  many  other 
forms. 

God,  the  symbolists  said,  was  symbolized  by  a  hexagon, 
whose  sides  were  Glory,  Power,  Majesty,  Wisdom,  Blessing, 
and  Honor.  The  three  steps  to  heaven  were  Oratio,  Amor, 
Imitatio.  The  three  steps  to  the  altar,  the  three  spires  of  the 
cathedral,  the  three  lancets  of  an  Early  English  window,  were 
all  supposed  to  refer  to  the  Trinity. 

Having  seen  that  the  idea  of  the  Trinity  is  a  part  of  most 
of  the  ancient  religious  systems,  it  remains  to  point  to  one  or 
two  instances  where,  in  common  with  other  ideas  from  that 
sOurce,  the  Trinity  has  a  place  among  church  grotesques. 


i8o 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


There  is  a  triune  head  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Faversham, 
Kent,  which  was  doubtless  executed  as  indicative  of  the 
Trinity.  The  Beehive  of  the  Romishe  Church,  in  1579,  says  : 
"They  in  their  churches  and  Masse  Bookes  doe  paint  the 
Trinitie  with  three  faces  ;  for  our  mother  the  holie  Church 
did  learn  that  at  Rome,  where  they  were  wont  to  paint  or 
carve  Janus  with  two  faces."  In  the  Salisbury  Missal  of 
1534  is  a  woodcut  of  the  Trinity  triangle  surmounted  by  a 


A   TRINITY,    ST.    MARY  S,    FAVERSHAM. 


three-faced  head  similar  to  the  above.  Hone  reproduces  it  in 
his  Ancient  Mysteries  Described,  and  asks,  "  May  not  the 
triune  head  have  been  originally  suggested  by  the  three- 
headed  Saxon  deity  named  "Trigla?  "  The  Faversham  tria, 
it  will  be  noticed,  has  the  curled  and  formal  beards  of  the 
Greek  mask. 

Another  instance  of  a  three- fold    head    similar   to   the 
Faversham  carving  is  at  Cartmel. 


TRINITIES.  181 

A  still  more  remarkable  form  of  the  same  thing  occurs  as 
a  rosette  on  the  tomb  of  Bishop  de  la  Wich,  in  Chichester 
Cathedral,  in  which  the  trinity  of  faces  is  doubled  and  placed 
in  a  circle  in  an  exceedingly  ingenious  and  symmetrical 
manner.  This  has  oak  leaves  issuing  from  the  mouths, 
which  we  have  seen  as  a  frequent  adjunct  of  the  classic  mask 
as  indicating  Jupiter. 


DOUBLE   TRINITY   OF    FOLIATE    MASKS,    CHICHESTER. 


In  carvings  three  will  often  be  found  to  be  a  favourite 
number  without  a  direct  reference  to  the  Trinity.  The 
form  of  the  misericorde  is  almost  invariably  a  three-part 
design,  and,  being  purely  arbitrary,  its  universal  adoption  is 
one  of  the  evidences  of  the  organization  of  the  craft  gild. 

As  with  the  misericorde,  so  with  its  subjects.  At  Exeter 
we  have  seen  (page  4)  the  tail  of  the  harpy  made  into  a  trefoil 
ornament,  while  she  grasps  a  trefoil-headed  rod  (just  as  among 


l82 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


Assyrian  carvings  we  should  have  met  a  figure  bearing  the 
sacred  three-headed  poppy).  At  Gay  ton  (page  87)  we  have 
the  three-toothed  flesh -hook;  at  Maidstone  is  another. 
Chichester  Cathedral  and  Chichester  Hospital  have  each  three 
groups.     Beverley  Minster  has  three  fish  interlaced,  and  three 


TRINITY     OF     MOWERS,     WORCKSTER. 


hares  running  round  inside  a  circle.  In  Worcester  Cathedral 
there  are  three  misericordes,  in  each  of  which  there  are  three 
figures,  in  which  groups  the  number  is  evidently  intentional. 
Three  till  the  ground,  three  reap  corn  with  sickles,  three 
mow  with  scythes. 


TRINITIES.  183 

From  them  as  being  unusual  in  treatment,  even  in  this 
stiff  Flemish  set,  is  selected  the  trinity  of  mowers.  Groups  of 
three  in  mowing  scenes  is  a  frequent  number.  Doubtless 
this  carving  is  indicative  of  July,  that  being  the  "  Hey- 
Monath "  of  early  times.  One  of  the  side  supporters  or 
pendant  carvings  of  this  is  a  hare  riding  upon  the  back  of  a 
leoparded  lion,  perhaps  some  reference  to  Leo,  the  sign 
governing  July. 

The  three  mowers  do  not  make  a  pleasing  carving,  owing 
to  the  repetition  and  want  of  curve. 

Other  instances  of  triplication  in  Gothic  design  might  be 
given,  particularly  in  the  choice  of  floral  forms  in  which  nature 
has  set  the  pattern.  This  section,  however,  is  chiefly  im- 
portant as  a  convenient  means  of  incorporating  a  record  of 
something  further  of  the  fundamental  beliefs  of  the  world's 
youth,  connected  with  and  extending  the  question  of  the 
remote  origin  of  the  ideas  at  the  root  of  so  many  grotesques 
in  church  art. 


Gbe  jfoy  in  Cburcb  Hrt 


PREACHING    FOX,   CHRISTCHURCH, 
HAMPSHIRE. 


HE   Fox,  apostrophized  as  follows  : 

"O  gentle  one  among  the  beasts  of  prey 
O  eloquent  and  comely-faced  animal !" 

as   an    important   subject    in  mediaeval 
art,  has  two  distinct  places. 

There  is  a  general  impression  that 
there  was  a  great  popular  literary 
composition,  running  through  many 
editions  and  through  many  centuries, 
having  its  own  direct  artistic  illus- 
tration, and  a  wide  indirect  illustration  which,  later,  by  its 
ability  to  stand  alone,  had  broken  away  from  close  connection 
with  the  epic,  yet  possessed  a  derivative  identity  with  it. 

Closer  examination,  however,  proves  that  there  is  indeed 
the  Fox  in  its  particular  literature  with  its  avowed  illustrations, 
but  also  that  there  is  the  Fox  in  mediaeval  art,  illustrative  of 
ideas  partly  found  in  literature,  but  illustrative  of  no  particular 
work,  and  yet  awaiting  a  key.  Each  is  a  separate  and 
distinct  thing. 

Among  the  grotesques  of  our  churches  there  are  some 
references  to  the  literary  "  Reynard  the  Fox,"  but  they 
are  few  and  far  between  ;    while   numerous  most   likely  and 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART.  185 

prominent  incidents  of  Reynard's  career,  as  narrated  in  the 
poem,  have  no  place  among  the  carvings. 

The  subjects  of  the  carvings  are  mostly  so  many 
variations  of  the  idea  of  the  Fox  turned  ecclesiastic  and 
preying  upon  his  care  and  congregation  ;  and  in  this  he  is 
assisted  by  the  ape,  who  also  takes  sides  with  him  in  carvings 
of  other  proceedings  ;  but  in  none  of  these  scenes  is  there 
evidence  of  reference  to  the  epic.  A  great  point  of  difference, 
too,  lies  in  the  conclusion  of  the  epic,  and  the  conclusion  of 
Reynard's  life  as  shewn  in  the  carvings.  In  the  epic,  the 
King  makes   Reynard  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  favourite. 

The  end  of  the  Fox  of  church  art,  however,  is  far 
different  ;  several  sculptures  agree  in  shewing  him  hanged  by 
a  body  of  geese. 

In  the  epic,  Reynard's  victims  are  many.  The  deaths  of 
the  Hare  and  the  Ram  afford  good  circumstantial  pictures, 
yet  in  the  carvings  there  is  neither  of  these  ;  and  it  is  scarcely 
Reynard  who  plots,  and  sins,  and  conceals,  but  a  more  vulgar 
fox  who  concerns  himself,  chiefly  about  geese,  in  an  open, 
verminous  way,  while  many  of  the  sculptures  are  little  more 
than  natural  history  illustrations,  in  which  we  see  vulpes,  but 
not  the   Fox. 

To    enable,    however,    a   fair    comparison    to    be    made 

between  literature  and  art  in  this  byway,  it  will  be  as  well  to 

glance   at   the   history   of  the    poem,   and   lay   down   a   brief 

analysis  of  its  episodes  ;  and,  next,  to  present  sketches  of  some 

typical  examples  from  the  carvings. 

Much  of  ancient  satire  owes  its  origin  to  that  description 

24 


1 86  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

of  fable  which  bestows  the  attributes  and  capacities  of  the 
human  race  upon  the  lower  animals,  which  are  made  to  reason 
and  to  speak.  Their  mental  processes  and  their  actions  are 
entirely  human,  although  their  respective  animal  characteristics 
are  often  used  to  accentuate  their  human  character.  In  every 
animal  Edward  Carpenter  sees  varying  sparks  of  the  actual 
mental  life  we  call  human,  in,  it  may  be  added,  arrested  or 
perverted  development,  in  which,  in  each  instance,  one 
characteristic  has  immeasurably  prevailed.  For  the  animal 
qualities,  whether  human  or  not  in  kind,  man  has  ever  had  a 
sympathetic  recognition,  which  has  made  both  symbol  and 
fable  easily  acceptable.  Perhaps  symbolism,  which  for  so 
many  ages  has  taken  the  various  animals  as  figures  to 
intelligibly  express  abstract  qualities,  gave  rise  to  fable.  If 
so,  fable  may  be  considered  the  grotesque  of  symbolism. 
The  same  ideas — of  certain  qualities — are  taken  from  their 
original  serious  import,  and  used  to  amuse,  and,  while 
amusing,    to    strike. 

On  the  other  hand,  Grimm  asserts  that  animal-fable  arose 
in  the  Netherlands,  North  France,  and  West  Germany, 
extending  neither  to  the  Romance  countries,  nor  to  the 
Keltic ;  whereas  we  find  animal  symbolism  everywhere. 
Grimm's  statement  may  be  taken  to  speak,  perhaps,  of  a 
certain  class  of  fable,  and  the  countries  he  names  are  certainly 
where  we  should  expect  to  find  the  free-est  handling  of 
superstitions.  His  arguments  are  based  on  the  Germanic 
form  of  the  names  given  to  the  beasts,  but  his  localities 
seem  to  follow  the  course  of  the  editions.     Perhaps  special 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART.  187 

causes,  and  not  the  influence  of  race,  decided  the  localities. 
The  earliest  trace  of  a  connected  animal-fable  is  of  that 
which  is  also  the  most  wide-spread  and  popular — the  history 
of  the  Fox. 

This  early  production  is  a  poem,  called  Isengrinus,  in 
Latin  hexameters,  by  a  cleric  of  South  Flanders,  whose  name 
has  not  survived.  It  was  written  in  the  first  half  of  the 
twelfth  century,  and  first  printed,  it  is  said,  so  late  as  1834. 

In  this,  the  narrative  is  briefly  as  follows  : — The  Lion  is 
sick,  and  calls  a  court  to  choose  his  successor.  Reynard  is 
the  only  animal  that  does  not  appear.  The  Wolf,  Isengrinus, 
to  ruin  Reynard's  adherents,  the  Goat  and  the  Ram,  prescribes 
as  a  remedy  for  the  Lion's  disorder  a  medicine  of  Goat  and 
Ram  livers.  They  defend  the  absent  Reynard,  and  pro- 
nounce him  a  great  doctor,  and,  to  save  their  livers,  drive  the 
Wolf  by  force  from  before  the  throne.  Reynard  is  summoned. 
He  comes  with  herbs,  which,  he  says,  will  only  be  efficacious  if 
the  patient  is  wrapped  in  the  skin  of  a  wolf  four  years  old. 
The  Wolf  is  skinned,  the  Lion  is  cured,  and  Fox  made 
Chancellor. 

In  this  story  is  neatly  dovetailed  another,  narrating  how 
the  Wolf  had  been  prevented  from  devouring  a  party  of  weak 
pilgrim  animals  by  the  judicious  display  of  a  wolf's  head. 
This  head  was  cut  off  a  wolf  found  hanging  in  a  tree,  and,  at 
Reynard's  instigation,  the  party,  on  the  strength  of  possessing 
it,  led  the  Wolf  to  believe  them  to  be  a  company  of 
professional  wolf-slayers. 

After  this  poem  followed  another  at  the  end  of  the  same 


188  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

century  with  numerous  additions  and  alterations,  by  a  monk  of 
Ghent.  Next  came  a  high  German  poem,  also  of  the  twelfth 
century,  expanded,  but  without  great  addition.  After  this 
came  the  French  version,  Roman  de  Renart,  which,  with 
supplementary  compositions,  enlarged  the  matter  to  no  less 
than  41,748  verses.  There  is  another  French  version,  called 
Renart  le  Contrefet,  of  nearly  the  same  horrible  length. 

A  Flemish  version,  written  in  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  and  continued  in  the  fourteenth,  became  the  great 
father  of  editions. 

All  these  were  in  verse,  but  on  the  invention  of  printing 
the  Flemish  form  was  re-cast  into  prose,  and  printed  at 
Gouda  in  1479,  and  at  Delft  in  1485  ;  abridged  and 
mutilated  it  was  often  re-printed  in  Holland. 

Caxton  printed  a  translation  in  1481,  and  another  a  few 
years  later.  The  English  quarto,  like  the  Dutch,  also  gave 
rise  in  time  to  a  call  for  a  cheap  abridgment,  and  it  appeared 
in  1639,  as  "The  Most  delectable  history  of  Reynard  the 
Fox." 

Meanwhile  a  Low  Saxon  form  had  appeared,  "  Reinche 
Bos,"  first  printed  at  Lubeck  in  1498,  and  next  at  Rostock  in 
1 5 17,  a  translation,  with  alterations,  from  the  Flemish 
publication.  Various  other  editions  in  German  followed,  with 
cuts  by  Amman. 

In  all  these  and  their  successors  the  incidents  were  varied. 
Having  seen  that,  within  at  least  certain  limits,  the  story 
must  have  been  exceedingly  well-known  and  popular,  we  will 
run  through  the  incidents  narrated  in  the  most  popular  of  the 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART.  189 

German  Reynard  poems,  chiefly  taken  from  Goethe's 
rendering. 

Nouvel,  the  Lion,  calls  a  parliament,  and  the  Fox  does 
not  appear,  and  is  accused  of  various  crimes.  The  Wolf 
accuses  him  of  sullying  the  honour  of  his  wife,  and  blinding 
his  three  children.  A  little  Dog  accuses  him  of  stealing  a 
pudding  end  (this  the  Cat  denies,  stating  that  the  pudding 
was  one  of  her  own  stealing).  The  Leopard  accuses  him  of 
murder,  having  only  the  day  before  rescued  the  Hare  from  his 
clutch  as  he  was  throttling  him,  under  pretence  of  severity  in 
teaching  the  Creed. 

The  Badger,  Grimbart,  now  comes  forward  in  defence. 

"  An  ancient  proverb  says,  quoth  he, 
Justice  in  an  enemy 
Is  seldom  to  be  found." 

He  accuses  the  Wolf  in  his  turn  of  violating  the  bonds  of 
partnership.  The  Fox  and  the  Wolf  had  arranged  to  rob  a 
fish-cart.  The  Fox  lay  for  dead  on  the  road,  and  the  carter, 
taking  him  up,  threw  him  on  the  top  of  the  load  of  fish, 
turning  to  his  horse  again.  Reynard  then  threw  the  fish  on 
to  the  road,  and  jumping  down  to  join  in  the  feast  found  left 
for  him  but  fin  and  scales.  The  Badger  explains  away  also 
the  story  of  Reynard's  guilt  as  to  Dame  Isengrin,  and,  with 
resrard  to  the  Hare,  asks  if  a  teacher  shall  not  chastise  his 
scholars.  In  short,  since  the  King  proclaimed  a  peace, 
Reynard  was  thoroughly  reformed,  and  but  for  being  absorbed 
in  penance  would  no  doubt  have  been  present  to  defend 
himself  from  any  false  reports. 


190  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

Unfortunately  for  this  justification,  at  the  very  moment 
of  its  conclusion  a  funeral  procession  passes  ; 

"  On  sable  bier 
The  relics  of  a  Hen  appear," 

while  Henning,  the  Cock,  makes  a  piteous  complaint  of 
Reynard's  misdeeds.      He  said  how  the  Fox  had 

"  Assured  him  he'd  become  a  friar, 
And  brought  a  letter  from  his  prior ; 
Show'd  him  his  hood  and  shirt  of  hair, 
His  rosary  and  scapulaire  ; 
Took  leave  of  him  with  pious  grace, 
That  he  might  hasten  to  his  place 
To  read  the  nona  and  the  sept, 
And  vesper  too  before  he  slept ; 
And  as  he  slowly  took  his  way, 
Read  in  his  pocket  breviary." 

all  of  which  ended  in  the  devout  penitent  eating  nineteen  of 
Henning's  brood. 

The  Lion  invites  his  council's  advice.  It  is  decided  to 
send  an  envoy  to  Reynard,  and  Bruno,  the  Bear,  is  selected 
to  summon  him  to  court. 

Bruno  finds  him  at  his  castle  of  Malepart,  and  thunders 
a  summons.  Reynard,  by  plausible  speech  and  a  story  of 
honey,  disarms  some  of  his  hostility,  and  entices  him  off  to  a 
carpenter's  yard,  where  an  oak  trunk,  half  split,  yet  has  the 
wedge  in.  Reynard  declaring  the  honey  is  in  the  cleft,  Bruno 
puts  his  head  and  paws  in.  Reynard  draws  out  the  wedge. 
The  Bear  howls  till  the  whole  village  is  aroused,  and  Bruno, 
to  save  his  life,  draws  himself  out  minus  skin  from  head  and 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART.  191 

paws.      In    the    confusion    the    parson's    cook    falls    into    the 

stream,  and  the  parson  offers  two  butts  of  beer  to  the  man 

who  saves  her.     While  this  is  being  done,  the  Bear  escapes, 

and  the  Fox  taunts  him. 

The    Bear  displaying  his   condition   at  court,   the  King 

swears  to  hang  Reynard,  this  time  sending  Hinge,  the  Cat, 

to  summon   Reynard  to  trial.      Hinge  is  lured  to  the  parson's 

house   in   hopes   of  mice,   and   caught   in   a   noose   fixed   for 

Reynard.      The    household    wake,    and    beat    the    Cat,    who 

dashes  underneath  the  priest's  robe,   revenging  himself  in  a 

cruel  and  unseemly  way.     The  Cat  is  finally  left  apparently 

dead,  but  reviving,  gnaws  the  cord,  and  crawls  back  to  court. 

"  The  King  was  wroth,  as  wroth  could  be." 

The  Badger  now  offers  to  go,  three  times  being  the  necessary 

number  for  summoning  a  peer  of  the  realm.      He  puts  the 

case  plainly  before   Reynard,  who  agrees  to  come,  and  they 

set  out  together.     On  the  way  Reynard  has  a  fit  of  remorse, 

and  confesses  his  sins.     Grimbart  plucks  a  twig,   makes  the 

Fox  beat  himself,  leap  over  it  three  times,  kiss  it ;  and  then 

declares  him  free  from  his  sins.     All  the  time  Reynard  casts  a 

greedy    eye    on    some    chickens,   and    makes  a  dash    at    one 

shortly  after.     Accused  by  Grimbart,  he  declares  he  had  only 

looked    aside    to    murmur    a    prayer    for    those    who    die    in 

"yonder  cloister." 

"  And  also  I  would  say 
A  prayer  for  the  endless  peace 
Of  many  long-departed  geese, 
Which,  when  in  a  state  of  sin, 
I  stole  from  the  nuns  who  dwell  therein," 


192  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

The  Fox  arrives  at  court  with  a  proud  step  and  a  bold  eye. 
He  is  accused,  but 

"  Tried  every  shift  and  vain  pretence 
To  baffle  truth  and  common  sense, 
And  shield  his  crimes  with  eloquence." 

In  vain.  He  is  condemned  to  die.  His  friend  Martin  the 
Ape,  Grimbart  the  Badger,  and  others  withdraw  in  resent- 
ment, and  the  King  is  troubled. 

At  the  gallows  Reynard  professes  to  deliver  a  dying 
confession,  and  introduces  a  story  of  seven  waggon-loads  of 
gold  and  jewels  which  had  been  a  secret  hoard  of  his  father, 
stolen  for  the  purpose  of  bribing  chiefs  to  depose  the  Lion 
and  place  the  Bear  on  the  throne. 

Reynard  is  pardoned  on  condition  of  pointing  out  the 
treasure.  He  declares  it  to  be  in  Husterlo,  but  excuses 
himself  from  accompanying  the  King  on  his  way  there,  as  he, 
Reynard,  is  excommunicated  for  once  assisting  the  Wolf  to 
escape  from  a  monastery,  and  must,  therefore,  go  to  Rome  to 
get  absolution. 

The  King  announces  his  pardon  to  the  court.  The  Bear 
and  Wolf  are  thrown  into  prison,  and  Reynard  has  a  scrip 
made  of  a  piece  of  the  Bear's  hide,  and  shoes  of  the  skin  of 
the  feet  of  the  Wolf  and  his  wife.  Blessed  by  Bellin  the 
Ram,  who  is  the  King's  chaplain,  and  accompanied  a  short 
distance  by  the  whole  court,  he  sets  out  for  Rome.  The 
chaplain  Ram  and  Lampe  the  Hare,  accompany  him  home  to 
bid  his  wife  farewell.  He  inveigles  the  Hare  inside,  and  the 
family  eat  him.      He  puts  the   Hare's  head  in  the  bear-skin 


THE  FOX  IN"  CHURCH  ART.  193 

wallet,  and  taking  it  to  the  impatient  Bellin  outside,  asks  him 
to  take  it  to  the  King,  as  it  contains  letters  of  state  policy. 

The  satchel  is  opened  in  full  court,  and  Reynard  once 
more  proclaimed  a  traitor,  accursed  and  banned,  the  Bear  and 
Wolf  restored,  and  the  Ram  and  all  his  race  given  to  them  for 
atonement.  A  twelve-day  tourney  is  held.  On  the  eighth 
day  the  Coney  and  the  Crow  present  complaint  against 
Reynard  ;  he  had  wounded  the  Coney,  and  eaten  the  Crow's 
wife.  It  is  resolved,  in  spite  of  the  Lioness's  second  inter- 
cession, to  besiege  Malepart  and  hang  Reynard. 

Grimbart  secretly  runs  off  to  warn  Reynard,  who  decides 
to  return  to  court  once  more  and  plead  his  cause.  They  set 
out  together,  and  Reynard  again  confesses  his  sins.  This 
introduces  a  story  of  how  he  once  fooled  the  Wolf.  Isengrin 
coveted  to  eat  a  foal,  and  sent  the  Fox  to  inquire  the  price 
from  the  mare.  She  replied  the  price  was  written  on  her 
hinder  hoof.  The  Fox,  seeing  the  trick,  returned  to  the 
Wolf  saying  he  could  not  understand  the  inscription.  The 
Wolf  boasts  of  his  learning,  having  long  ago  taken  his 
degrees  as  Doctor  of  Both  Faculties.  The  Wolf  bends  down 
to  examine  the  newly-shod  hoof,  and  the  rest  may  be  supposed. 

On    their    way   to    court,    Reynard    and   Grimbart   meet 

Martin  the  Ape,  who  is  bound  for  Rome,  and  promises  his 

gold    shall    buy    Reynard's    absolution.       Arrived    at    court, 

Reynard  boldly  explains  away  the  stories  of  the  Coney  and 

the  Crow,  and  demands  the  trial  by  battle.     The  Coney  and 

Crow,    having    no    witnesses,    and    being    averse    to    battle, 

withdraw.     Reynard  accuses  the  dead  Bellin   of  killing  the 

25 


i94  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

Hare  Lampe  and  secreting  rare  jewels  he  sent  to  the  King. 
His  story  is  half  believed  in  the  hope  that  the  jewels,  which 
he  described  at  great  length,  may  be  found.  Reynard's  former 
services  to  the  state  are  remembered,  and  he  is  about  to  depart 
triumphant,  when  the  Wolf,  unable  to  restrain  his  rage, 
accuses  him  afresh.  In  the  end,  as  each  accusation  is  smoothly 
foiled,  he  accepts  the  wager  of  battle.  They  withdraw  to 
prepare  for  the  lists.  Reynard  is  shorn  and  shaven,  all  but 
his  tail,  by  his  relatives  the  Apes.  He  is  well  oiled.  He  is 
also  enjoined  to  drink  plentifully  overnight. 

They  meet  in  the  lists.  Reynard  kicks  up  the  dust  to 
blind  the  Wolf,  draws  his  wet  tail  across  his  eyes,  and  at 
length  tears  an  eye  out.  He  is,  however,  seized  by  the 
Wolfs  strong  jaw,  and  is  about  to  be  finished  off  when  he 
takes  advantage  of  a  word  of  parley  to  seize  the  wolf  in  a 
tender  part  with  his  hand,  and  the  fight  recommences,  ending 
in  the  total  overthrow  of  Isengrin.  The  King  orders  the 
fray  to  be  stayed  and  the  Wolf's  life  spared.  The  Wolf  is 
carried  off.     All  fly  to  congratulate  the  victor, 

"  All  gazed  in  his  face  with  fawning  eyes, 
And  loaded  him  with  flatteries." 

The   King  makes  him  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  takes 
him  to  his  close  esteem. 
The  tale  winds  up  : 

"  To  wisdom  now  let  each  one  turn, 
Avoid  the  base  and  virtue  learn  ; 
This  is  the  end  of  Reynard's  story, 
May  God  assist  us  to  His  glory." 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


195 


The  above  is  the  gist  of  the  matter  dealing  with  the 
Fox  in  letters  ;  from  these  lively  images  we  will  turn  to  the 
more  wooden  achievements  of  the  carvers.  The  general 
fact  that  the  Fox  is  a  marauder  specially  fond  of  the  flesh  of 
that  bird  of  long  descent,  the  goose,  but  also  partial  to  that  of 
other  birds,  is  frequently  illustrated  by  church  carvings.  In 
the  churches  at  the  following  places  he  is  carved  as  having 
seized    his    prey  : —  Beverley     (Minster),    Boston,    Fairford, 


THE   FOX    RETURNING    FROM    HUNTING,    MANCHESTER. 

Faversham,  Gloucester,  Hereford,  Norwich,  Oxford  (Mag- 
dalen), Peterborough,  Ripon,  Wellingborough,  Winchester, 
and  Windsor  (St.  George's  Chapel).  At  the  last-named 
he  is  also  shewn  as  preying  upon  a  hen.  At  Beverley  (Minster) 
Ely,  Manchester,  and  Thanet  (St.  Mary's  Minster)  the  picture 
of  the  abduction  of  the  goose  is  heightened  in  interest  by  his 
pursuit  by  a  woman  armed  with  a  distaff.      Doubtless  there 


196  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

are  others  ;  the  object  throughout  is  to  give  examples,  not  an 
exhaustive  list. 

A  somewhat  unusual  subject  is  one  in  Manchester 
Cathedral,  in  which  the  Fox  is  returning  from  hunting.  A 
carving  where  the  Fox  is  used  to  point  a  moral  is  another,  in 
St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  in  which  three  monks,  con- 
veyed in  a  wheel-barrow  into  Hell's  Mouth,  are  accompanied 
by  a  Fox  with  a  goose  in  his  mouth.  Probably  the  idea 
here  broadly  expressed  is  intended  to  be  quietly  suggested  by 
some  of  the  above. 

Next  in  frequency  is  the  more  definite  satire  of  the  Fox 
preaching  to  Geese.  We  find  it  at  Beverley  (both  the 
Minster  and  St.  Mary's),  Boston,  Bristol,  Cartmel,  Ely, 
Etchingham,  Nantwich,  Ripon,  Stowlangcroft,  and  Windsor 
(St.  George's  Chapel).  In  the  last  he  has  a  goose  in  his 
cowl. 

All  those  need  for  their  completion  the  supposition  that  the 
text  of  the  Fox's  sermon  is  the  same  as  was  given  at  length 
in  a  representation  of  a  preaching  scene  on  an  ancient  stained- 
glass  window  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin,  Leicester,  which  was 
unhappily  destroyed  in  the  last  century.  In  this,  from  the 
Fox's  mouth  proceeded  the  words  "Testis  est  mihi  Deus, 
quam  cupiam  vos  omnes  visceribus  meus  "  (God  is  my  witness 
how  I  desire  you  all  in  my  bowels. — Philippians,  i.,  8).  In 
Wolfius,  a.d.  1300,  is  a  description  of  another  such  representa- 
tion, in  a  MS.  of  yEsop's  Fables.  It  may  accord  quite  well 
with  the  theory  of  the  transmission  of  designs  by  the  continuity 
of  the  artificers'  gild  system  to  suppose  that  some  proportion 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART.  197 

of  the  material  found  its  way  into  their  repertoire  through  the 
medium  of  manuscripts  (not  necessarily  original  in  them), 
especially  for  such  subjects  as  were  essentially  mediaeval.  We 
have  seen  how  the  carvings  of  Jonah  and  of  Samson,  at 
Ripon,  were  taken  from  the  Poor  Man's  Bible ;  here  we  have 
the  Preaching  Fox  mentioned  in  a  book  of  1300  as  being  in 
an  earlier  work.  A  Fox  bearing  two  Cocks  by  the  neck  on  a 
staff  is  the  initial  T  in  a  MS.  considered  by  Montflaucon  to  be 
of  the  ninth  century.  Fredegarius,  the  Frankish  historian,  in 
the  middle  of  the  seventh  century,  has  a  fable  of  a  Fox  at  the 
court  of  the  Lion,  repeated  by  others  in  the  tenth  and  eleventh. 
Paulin  Paris  and  Thomas  Wright  agreed  in  thinking  the 
whole  fable  of  French  origin,  and  first  in  the  Latin  tongue. 
So  that  we  may  reasonably  suppose  that  the  countless  tons  of 
books  and  MSS.  (though  it  is  useless  to  grope  now  among 
the  mere  memories  of  ashes),  burnt  at  the  Reformation,  would 
contain  much  that  would  have  made  clearer  our  understanding 
of  this  subject  of  Gothic  grotesques.  It  is  clear,  however, 
that  the  Fox  was  used  as  a  means  of  satirical  comment  before 
the  writing  of  the  Isengrine  Fable,  and  that  most  of  the 
church  carvings  refer  to  what  we  may  call  pre-Fable  or 
co-Fable  conceptions. 

There  may  be  other  material  lying  hidden  in  our  great 
libraries,  but  search  for  early  Reynard  drawings  produces 
almost  nothing. 

At  Ripon  the  Fox  is  shewn  without  vestments,  in  a  neat 
Gothic    pulpit    adorned   with   carvings    of  the  trefoil. #     His 

*  The  Church  Treasury,  by  William  Andrews,  1898,  p.  193. 


198  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

hands,  and  what  they  may  have  held,  are  gone.  His  con- 
gregation is  to  his  right  a  goose,  to  his  left  a  cock,  who  appear 
to  be  uttering  responses,  while  his  face  is  significant  of 
conscious  slyness. 

In  Beverley  Minster  the  Preaching  Fox  is  in  a  square 
panelled  pulpit  on  four  legs  ;  before  him  are  seven  geese,  one 
of  whom  slumbers  peacefully.  He  wears  a  gown  and  cowl, 
has  a  rosary  in  his  right  hand,  and  appears  to  be  performing 
his  part  with  some  animation.  Behind  the  pulpit  stands  an 
ape  with  a  goose  hung  on  a  stick,  while  another  fox — to  give 
point  to  the  lesson — is  slinking  off  with  a  goose  slung  over  his 


THE     PREACHING     FOX,    RIPON. 

back.  At  St.  Mary's,  Beverley,  the  various  carvings  have  a 
decidedly  manuscript  appearance.  The  one  of  the  Preaching 
Fox  has  labels,  upon  which,  in  some  unknown  original,  may 
have  been  inscribed  texts  or  other  matter.  Here  the  Fox 
wears  only  his  "  scapulaire,"  and  has  his  right  hand  raised  in 
correct  exhortative  manner ;  his  pulpit  is  of  stone,  and  is 
early.  Behind  stand  two  persons,  perhaps  male  and  female, 
whose  religious  dress  would  lead  us  to  suppose  them  to 
represent  the  class  to  whose  teaching  a  fox-like  character  is  to 
be   attributed.      At    the    front  are  seated   two  apes,   also  in 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART.  201 

scapularies,  or  hoods,  who,  as  well  as  the  Fox,  may  be  here 
to  shew  the  real  character  of  the  supposed  sanctified. 

It  will  have  been  noticed  how  frequently  the  carvings 
evade  explanation  ;  all  these  satires  on  the  clergy  may  mean 
either  that  the  system  was  bad,  or  that  there  was  much  abuse 
of  it.  A  remarkable  instance  of  this  is  in  another  misericorde 
in  St.  Mary's,  Beverley.  Here  we  have  the  Benedictine  with 
mild  and  serene  countenance,  without  a  sign  of  sin,  and  bearing 


THE  PREACHING  FOX,  ST.  MARY'S,  BEVERLEY. 


the  scroll  of  truth  and  simplicity  of  life — call  it  the  rule  of  his 
order.  Yet  how  do  many  of  his  followers  act  ?  With  greed 
for  the  temporalities,  they  aspire  to  the  pastoral  crook,  and 
devour  their  flocks  with  such  rapacity  as  to  threaten  the 
up-rooting  of  the  whole  order. 

Such  might  be  one  rendering ;  yet  the  placid  cleric  may 
be  simply  introduced  to  shew  the  outward  appearance  of  the 
ravening  ones. 

26 


202 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

It  has  been  a  favourite  explanation  of  these  anti-cleric 
carvings  to  say  that  they  were  due  to  the  jealousy  which 
existed  between  the  regular  orders  and  the  preaching  friars. 
But  carvings  such  as  this  last  are  sufficient  to  prove  the 
explanation  erroneous ;    preaching  friars  carried  no  croziers. 

Yet  another  instance  from  St.  Mary's  shews  us  two  foxes 
in  scapularies  reading  from  a  book  placed  on  an  eagle-lectern. 

The  bird — lectern  or  not — has  round  its  head  a  kind  of 


FOXES  AT  THE  LECTERN,  ST.  MARV'S,  BEVERLEY. 


aureola  or  glory  ;  it  is  probably  an  eagle,  but  who  shall  say  it 
is  not  a  dove  ?  The  religiously-garbed  foxes  are  alone 
unmistakable. 

At  Boston  we  have  a  mitred  Fox,  enthroned  in  the 
episcopal  seat  in  full  canonicals,  clutching  at  a  cock  which 
stands  near,  while  another  bird  is  at  the  side.  Close  by  the 
throne,  another  fox,  in  a  cowl  only,  is  reading  from  a  book. 

At  Christchurch,  Hampshire,  we  see  the  Fox  on  a 
seat-elbow,   in  a   pulpit  of  good   design,  and   near  him,   on 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


203 


a  stool,  the   Cock  ;    it  appears    in  the  initial   of  this   article. 

At  Worcester,  a  scapularied  Fox  is  kneeling  before  a 
small  table  or  altar,  laying  his  hand  with  an  affectation  of 
reverence  upon — a  sheep's  head.  This  is  one  of  the  side 
carvings  to  the  misericorde  of  the  three  mowers,  considered 
under  the  head  of  "  Trinities." 

The  Fox  seizing  the   Hen,  at  Windsor,  reminds  of  the 


EPISCOPAL    HYPOCRISY,    BOSTON. 


Fable,  yet  in  so  many  other  instances  it  is  the  Cock  who  is 
the  prey.  Still  further  removing  the  carvings  out  of  the  sphere 
of  the  Fable  is  a  carving  at  Chicester  of  the  Fox  playing  the 
harp  to  a  goose,  while  an  ape  dances  ;  and  another  at  St. 
George's,  Windsor,  in  which  it  is  an  ape  who  wears  the  stole, 
and  is  engaged  in  the  laying  on  of  hands.  In  the  Fable  the 
Fox  teaches  the  Hare  the  Creed,  yet  in  a  carving  at  Man- 


204  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

Chester  it  is  his  two  young  cubs  whom  he  is  teaching  from 
a  book. 

The  Fox  in  the  Shell  of  Salvation,  artfully  discoursing 
on  the  merits  of  a  bottle  of  holy  water,  as  drawn  on  page  58, 
may  be  considered  a  Preaching  Fox. 

There  is  at  Nantwich  a  carving  which,  unlike  any  of 
those  already  noticed,  is  closely  illustrative  of  an  incident  of 
the  epic.  It  represents  the  story  told  to  Nouvel's  court  by  the 
widower  Crow.  He  and  his  wife,  in  travelling  through  the 
country,  came  across  what  they  thought  was  the  dead  body  of 
Reynard  on  the  heath.  He  was  stiff,  his  tongue  protruded, 
his  eyes  were  inverted.  They  lamented  his  unhappy  fate, 
and  "course  so  early  run."  The  lady  approached  his  chin, 
not,  indeed,  with  any  idea  of  commencing  a  meal ;  far  from 
that,  it  was  to  ascertain  if  perchance  any  signs  of  life  remained, 
when — snap  !  Her  head  was  off!  The  Crow  himself  had  the 
melancholy  luck  to  fly  to  a  tree,  there  to  sit  and  watch  his 
wife  eaten  up.  In  the  carving  we  have  the  crows  first  coming 
upon  the  sight  of  the  counterfeit  carrion  as  it  lies  near  a  rabbit 
warren.  To  shew  how  perfect  is  Reynard's  semblance  of 
death,  the  rear  portions  of  two  rabbits  are  to  be  seen  as  they 
hurry  into  their  holes  on  the  approach  of  the  crows,  the 
proximity  of  the  Fox  not  having  previously  alarmed  them. 

The  side  figures  have  no  simultaneous  connection  with 
the  central  composition,  being  merely  representations  of 
Reynard,  once  more  as  a  larder  regarder.  The  pilgrim's  hat, 
borne  by  one  of  the  figures,  is  a  further  reminder  of  the 
Fable,  and  the  monkish  garb  is  of  course  in  keeping.     These 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


207 


At 


two  are  somewhat  singular    in    being    fox-headed  men 
Chester,  also,  is  a  Fox  feigning  death. 

Thus  far  the  examples  have  been  of  Reynard's  crimes ; 
we  will  now  survey  his  punishment.  In  the  fable  he  was  to 
be  hanged,  but  was  not,  the  Wolf  and  the  Bear,  whom  he 
always  outwitted,  being  the  disappointed  executioners.  In  the 
carvings  he  is  really  hanged,  and  the  hangsmen  are  the  geese 


THE    TEMPTATION. 


THE    PUNISHMENT. 
BEVERLEY    MINSTER. 


THE    WAKE    KNOT. 


of  his  despoliation.  Beverley  Minster  has  among  its  fine 
carvings  an  admirable  rendering  of  this  subject.  Reynard  is 
hanged  on  a  square  gallows,  a  number  of  birds,  geese,  taking 
a  beak  at  the  rope.  To  the  left  of  the  gallows  stand  two 
official  geese,  with  mace  and  battle-axe.  The  left  supplemen- 
tary carving  gives  a  note  of  the  crime  ;  Reynard  is  creeping 
upon  two  sleeping  geese.  The  right  hand  supporting  carving 
gives  us  the  Fox  after  being  cut  down.      His  friend,  the  Ape, 


208 


THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


is  untying  the  rope  from  his  neck.  Observe  the  twist  of  the 
rope  at  the  end  ;  it  declares  that  Reynard  is  dead,  for  it  is  a 
Wake  Knot ! 

Also  at  Boston,  Bristol,  Nantwich,  and  Sherborne  are 
carvings  of  the  hanging  by  geese.  The  gallows  of  the  Sher- 
borne execution  is  square,  and  made  of  rough  trees.  The 
general  action  is  less  logical  than  in  the  Beverley  scene,  but 
the  geese  are  full  of  vivacity,  evidently  enjoying  the  thorough- 


EXECUTION  OF  REYNARD,  SHERBORNE. 


ness  with  which  they  are  carrying  out  their  intentions. 

In  the  hanging  scenes  there  is  no  suggestion  of  the 
religious  dress.  Reynard  has  lost  his  Benefit  of  Clergy. 
Besides  the  carving  of  the  Ape  laying  out  the  dead  Fox,  at 
Beverley  there  are  also  others  where  the  Ape  is  riding  on  the 
Fox's  back,  and  again  where  he  is  tending  him  in  bed.  The 
Ape  succouring  the  Fox  is  also  instanced  at  Windsor. 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


209 


However,  after  the  two  broad  classes  of  carvings  are 
exhausted — the  Fox  deluding  or  eating  birds,  and  the  Fox 
hanged  by  birds,  there  is  little  left  to  tell  of  him. 

It  may  be  added  that  his  hanging  by  his  one-time 
victims  has  suggested  to  the  carver  another  subject  of  the 
same  kind — the  hanging  of  the  cat  by  mice,  or,  more  pro- 
bably, rats,  mentioned  on  page  43.  It  is  there  stated  to  be  at 
Sherborne,  in  error,  the  place  being  Great  Malvern. 


EXECUTION    OF     THE    CAT,    GREAT    MALVERN. 


The  following  curious  scene  from  the  Fox-fruitful  church 
of  St.  Mary's,  Beverley,  is  perplexing,  and  gives  the  Fox 
receiving  his  quietus  under  unique  circumstances.  He  is, 
with  anxiety,  awaiting  the  diagnosis  of  an  ape-doctor,  who  is 
critically  examining  urinary  deposits ;  his  health  has  been 
evidently  not  all  he  could  wish.  When,  lo,  an  arrow,  from  the 
bow  of  an  archer  in  quilted  leather,  pierces  him  through  the 

heart !     What  more  this  carving  means  is  a  mystery. 

27 


aio  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

Carvings  of  the  ordinary  fables  in  which  the  Fox  is 
concerned  are  not  unknown.  At  Faversham,  Kent,  is  one  of 
the  Fox  and  the  Grapes  ;  at  Chester  is  the  Fox  and  the 
Stork.  The  latter  is,  again,  on  a  remarkable  slab,  probably 
a  coffin  lid,  in  the  Priory  Church  of  Bridlington,  East  York- 
shire, the  strange  combination  of  designs  on  which  may  be 
described.     At  the   head  appear   two   curious   dragon   forms 


REYNARD    IN     DANGER,    ST.    MARY  S,    BEVERLEY. 


opposed  over  an  elaborate  embattled  temple,  suggestive  of 
Saxon  and  Byzantine  derivation,  with  a  central  pointed  arch. 
This  may  be  a  rendering  of  the  sun-myth,  noted  on  page  t>7> 
At  the  foot  is  a  reversed  lion,  the  curls  and  twists  of  whose 
mane  and  tail  closely  resembles  those  of  the  white  porcelain 
lions  used  by  the  Chinese  as  incense-burners.  Between  the 
temple  and  the  lion  is  incised  an  illustration  of  the  fable  of  the 
Fox  and  the  Stork.     The  slab,  of  which  a  rough  sketch  is 


THE  FOX  IN  CHURCH  ART. 


annexed,  is  of  black  basaltic  marble,  similar  to  that  of  the  font 
of  the  church,  which  is  of  the  type  generally  considered  to 
be  Norman,  and  to  have  been  imported  ready  made  from 
Flanders,  and  on  which  dragons  are 
sometimes  the  ornament.  The  Fox 
on  this  slab  is  the  earliest  sculptured 
figure  of  the  animal  known  in  England. 

There  are  also  hunting  scenes  in 
which  the  fox  is  shot  with  bow  and 
arrow,  as  in  Beverley  Minster ;  or 
chased  with  hounds  in  a  way  more 
commending  itself  to  modern  sporting 
ideas,  as  at  Ripon. 

In  conclusion,  the  satirical  intent 
of  the  fox  inventions,  as  we  find  them 
in  the  library  or  in  the  church,  may 
be  summed  up,  for  here  indeed  lies 
the  whole  secret  of  their  prevalence 
and  popularity.  The  section  of  society 
satirized  by  the  epic  is  large,  but  is 
principally  covered  by  the  feudal  in- 
stitution. The  notes  struck  are  its 
greed  of  wealth  and  its  greed  of  the 
table,  its  injustice  under  the  pretext  of 
laws,  its  expedient  lying,  the  immunity  from  punishment 
afforded  by  riches,  the  absolute  yet  revolution-fearing  power 
of  the  sovereign,  the  helplessness  of  nobles  single-handed, 
and  the  general  influence  of  religion  thrown  over  everything, 


COFFIN     LID,      BRIDLINGTON, 
YORKSHIRE. 


212  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

while  for  its  own  sake  being  allowed  to  really  influence 
nothing. 

The  chief  point  of  the  epic  is  generally  considered  to  be 
that  power  in  the  hands  of  the  feudal  barons  was  accompanied 
by  a  trivial  amount  of  intelligence,  which  was  easily  deceived 
by  the  more  astute  element  of  society.  The  carvings  give  no 
note  of  this.  A  further  object,  however,  may  be  seen.  The 
whole  story  of  the  Fox  is  meant  not  only  to  shew  that 

"  It  is  not  strength  that  always  wins, 
For  wit  doth  strength  excel," 

by  playing  on  the  passions  and  weaknesses  of  mankind,  but 
in  particular  to  hold  up  to  scorn  the  immunity  procured  by 
professional  religion,  though  it  is  fair  to  note  that  the  Fox 
does  not  adopt  a  religious  life  because  suited  to  his  treacherous 
and  deceitful  character,  but  to  conceal  it.  Thus  so  far  as  they 
elucidate  the  general  "foxiness"  of  religious  hypocrisy,  the 
carvings  and  the  epic  illustrate  the  same  theme,  but  it  is 
evident  that  they  embodied  and  developed  already-existing 
popular  recognition  of  the  evil,  each  in  its  own  way,  and 
without  special  reference  one  to  the  other. 


Situations  of  tbe  (Brotesque  ©rnament  In 
Cburcb  art. 

THE  places  chosen  for  the  execution  of  the  work  which, 
by  reason  of  its  intention  or  its  want  of  conformity 
with  what  we  now  consider  a  true  taste  in  art,  may  be  styled 
Grotesque,  do  not  seem  to  be  in  any  marked  degree  different 
from  the  situations  selected  for  other  ornamental  work.  It 
may,  however,  be  permitted  to  glance  at  those  situations,  and 
enquire  as  to  such  comparisons  as  they  afford,  though  the 
conclusions  to  be  arrived  at  must  necessarily  be  loose  and 
general. 

In  Norman  work  the  chief  iconographical  interest  is  to 
be  found  in  the  capitals  of  pilasters  and  pillars,  for  here  is 
often  told  a  story  of  some  completeness.  Other  places  are 
the  arches,  chiefly  of  doorways  ;  bosses  of  groining,  and  the 
horizontal  corners  of  pillar  plinths  ;  exteriorly,  the  gargoyles 
are  most  full  of  meaning,  seconded  by  the  corbels  of  the 
corbel-table.  We  may  expect  in  Norman  grotesque  some 
reference  to  ancient  mystics  ;  the  forms  are  bold  and  rugged, 
such  appearance  of  delicacy  as  exists  being  attained  by  inter- 
lacing lines  in  conventional  patterns,  with,  also,  the  effect  of 
distance  upon  repeating  ornament. 

Transitional  Norman  retained  all  the  characteristic  or- 
nament of  the  purer  style,  but  with  the  development  of  Early 


2i4  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

English  the  grotesque  for  a  time  somewhat  passed  out  of 
vogue,  slight  but  eminently  graceful  modifications  of  the 
Corinthian  acanthus  supplying  most  of  the  places  where 
strange  beasts  had  formerly  presented  their  bewildering 
shapes.  It  might  not  be  impossible  to  connect  this  partial 
purification  of  ornament  with  a  phase  of  church  history. 

But  in  some  portions  of  structure,  as  the  gargoyles,  and 
in  the  woodwork   of  the  choirs,   the  grotesque  still  held  its 

own.  As  Early  English  grew  distinctly 
into  the  Decorated,  every  available  spot 
was  enriched  with  carving.  The  col- 
lections (called  "  portfolios  "  elsewhere) 
of  the  old  carvers  would  seem  to  have 
been  ransacked  and  exhausted,  all  that 
had  gone  before  receiving  fresh  rendering 
in  wood  and  stone,  while  life  and  nature 
were  now  often  called  upon  to  furnish 
new  material.  The  pointed  arch  re- 
mained, however,  an  undecorated  sweep 
of  mouldings,  and  the  plinth  corners 
were  rarely  touched  ;  in  fact  there  was 
here  scarcely  now  the  same  squareness  of  space  which  before 
had  asked  for  ornament.  All  the  other  places  ornamented 
in  Norman  work  were  filled  up  in  Decorated  with  the  new 
designs  of  old  subjects.  The  resting-places  of  ornament  were 
multiplied  ;  the  dripstones  of  every  kind  of  arch,  and  the 
capitals  of  every  kind  of  pillar,  whether  in  the  arcading  of 
the  walls,  the  heaped-up  richness  of  the  reredos,  or  the  single 


APE   CORBEL,    CARRYING    ROOF 
TIMBER,    EWELME. 


THE  SITUATIONS  OF  GROTESQUE  ORNAMENT  217 

subject  of  the  piscina,  became  nests  of  the  grotesque.  In  a 
single  group  of  sedilia  all  the  architecture  of  a  great  cathedral 
may  be  seen  in  miniature,  in  arch,  column,  groined  roof,  boss, 
window-tracery,  pinnacle,  and  finial,  each  part  with  its  share 
of  ornament,  of  grotesque.  In  the  choirs  the  carvers  had 
busied  themselves  with  summoning  odd  forms  from  out 
the  hard  oak,  till  the  croches  or  elbow-rests,  the  bench  ends, 
the  stall  canopies,  and  below  all,  and  above  all,  the  miseri- 
cordes,  swarmed  with  all  the  ideas  of  Asia  and  Europe  past 
and  present.  Musicians  are  everywhere,  but  most  persistently 
on  the  intersections  of  the  choir  arches,  and  somewhat  less 
so  on  those  of  the  nave. 

A  favourite  place  for  humourous  figures  was  on  the  stone 
brackets  or  corbels  which  bear  up  timber  roofs ;  examples  are 
in  the  ape  corbel  in  this  article,  and  the  responsible  yet  happy- 
looking  saint  at  the  end  of  the  list  of  Contents. 

When  the  Perpendicular  style  came  with  other  arts  from 
Italy,  and  the  lavish  spread  of  the  Decorated  was  chastened 
and  over-chastened  into  regularity,  there  came  for  the  second 
or  third  time  the  same  ideas  from  the  never-dying  myth- 
ologies, their  concrete  embodiments  sometimes  with  eloquence 
rendered,  nearly  always  with  vigour.  They  came  to  the  old 
places,  but  in  most  fulness  to  that  most  full  place,  the  dark 
recess  where  lurks  the  misericorde. 

Upon  the  whole  it  would  appear  that  the  grotesque,  be  it 
in  the  relics  of  a  long-forgotten  symbolism,  in  crude  attempts 
at  realism,  or  in  the  fantastic  whimseys  of  irresponsibility,  is 
chiefly  met  in  the  portions  of  the  church  where  would  occur, 

28 


218  THE  GROTESQUE  IN  CHURCH  ART. 

in  the  development  of  architecture,  the  problems  and  diffi- 
culties. They  occur,  so  to  speak,  at  the  joints  of  construction. 
It  may  be  that  the  pluteresques  (grotesque  and  other  or- 
naments made  of  metal)  employed  in  many  Spanish  churches 
are  to  be  accounted  for  in  this  way  on  the  score  of  the  facility 
of  attachment.  Where  it  may  be  questioned  that  the  or- 
nament was  to  conceal  juncture,  it  is  often  to  be  acknowledged 
that  it  was  to  give  external  apparent  lightness  to  masses  which 
are  in  themselves  joints  or  centres  of  weight.  To  conclude 
— to  whatever  extent  we  may  carry  our  inquiries  into  the 
meaning  of  the  grotesques  in  church  art,  we  have  in  them 
undoubtedly  objects  whose  associations  are  among  the  most 
ancient  of  the  human  race  ;  whatever  our  opinion  of  their 
fitness  for  a  place  in  the  temple,  it  is  plain  that  practically 
they  could  be  nowhere  else. 


MUSICIAN    ON   THE  INTERSECTION   OF    NAVE  ARCHES, 
ST.    HELEN'S,    ABINGDON,    BERKSHIRE. 


-§■    1/NDEX.   * 


Jnfcey. 


Abdominal  Mask,  91 

Abingdon,  18,  72,  218,  and  Preface 

Aboo-Simbel  Trinity,  177 

Abydos  Trinity,  177 

Acanthus,  149  50,  214 

Adam,  61,  62,  74  ;  and  Eve,  112,  120 

Adam  Clarke,  74 

Adel,  Yorkshire,  127 

Adonai,  168 

Adonis,  168 

Adoration,  the,  113-5 

yElian,  50 

^Esculapius,  42 

M sop's  Fables,  196 

Africa,  66 

Agni,  178 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  46 

Akori,  178 

Alcock,  Bishop,  10,  92,  173 

Ale  and  the  Alewife,  99-105 

Alewife,  97 

Alehouses,  99 

Ale-taster,  100 

Alexander,  71 

Alexandria.  34 

All  Souls,  Oxford,  71,  76,  104-5,  150-1 

Alraun  images,  28 

Altar  of  the  Sun,  37-39 

Ambarvalia,  48 

American  Arms,  179 

American -Indian  mythology,  159 

American-Indian  Trinity,  177 

Amman,  Justus,  188 

Ammon,  42,  72,  158 

Amun-Ra,  177 

Ancient  Mysteries  described,  180 

Ancient  Worships,  27-59,   64-77,   152-3, 

157-168,  175-183 
Angel  Choir,  Lincoln,  3,  9 
Angel  (coin),  47 
Angels,  63 

Animal  Musicians,  152-6 
Animal  symbolism,  35 
Anthony  pig,  the,  154 
Anuka,  178 
Archers,  205,  209-10 
Ape,  the,  59,  28-9,  145,  152,  156,  192-4, 

198,  201,  203,  207-10,  214 
Aphrodite,  168 
Apocryphal  New  Testament,    the,  60, 

112 


Apollo,  21,  46,  162,  165 

April,  141 

Apuleius,  41 

Architectural  Museum,   Tufton   Street, 

the,  12,  167,  169,  174 
Arimanes,  176 
Aries,  the  Council  of,  29 
Arma  palantes,  173 
Arthur,  King,  69 
Artistic   quality  of  Church  grotesques, 

19-23,  61 
Art  Journal,  the,  66 
Asir,  45 

Assyrian  myth,  34,  157,  181 
Assyrians,  no  record  of  their  humour,  6 
Astronomical  symbols  a  source  of  Cothic 

design,  4,  27-8,  37-59,  73.    157-68, 

177 
Atahuata,  177 
Aten,  168 

Athor,  111,  157,  167,  177-8 
Athyr,  167 
Attic  figurines,  28 
Auckland  Castle,  155 
Augsburgh,  (?)  Council  of,  30 
"  Auld  Clootie."  70 
"  Auld  Hornie,"  70 
Aurva,  53 
Avarice,  87,  91-95 
Averus  (Horus),  50 

Baalim,  28 
Babylonian  myth,  34 
Bacon,  142,  154 
Bacchus,  69,  73,  158 
Backbiter,  82-84 
Badger  Grimbart,  189,  191-3 
Bagpipes,  103,  152,  155 
Ba-it,  178 
Baker,  105 

Bake  well,  Derbyshire,  130-1 
Baldini  and  Boticelli,  84 
Baptism  of  John,  the,  117-8 
Barton,  Lines.,  174 
Basketsful  of  Children,  63 
Bayle,  a  kind  of  dance,  147 
Beakheads,  125-6 
Bear  Bruno,  190-3 
Bear,  the,  152-156 
Beard,  the,  72 
Bedford,  175 


222 


INDEX. 


Beehive  of  the  Romishe  Church,  180 

Bellin  the  Ram,  192 

Berkshire,  18,  72,  125,  129,  218 

Bestiaries,  the,  73 

Beverley,  Percy  Shrine  at,  3  ;  Carvings 
at,  13,  39,  40,  54,  57,  63.  87,  112, 
120-3,  130,  133-6,  144,  152,  154  5, 
159,  173,  182,  195-6,  198-9,  201-2, 
208-11 

Bhu,  42 

Bible  (as  Old  and  New  Testaments),  176 

Biblia  Pauperum,  113 

Birch,  Dr.,  158 

Birds,  4,  9,  22,  38,  39 

Bishop  Foxes,  199,  203 

Bishop's  Stortford,  109 

Blashill,  Mr.  Thomas,  106 

Bo,  Bo-tree,  Bod,  Bog,  Boggart,  Boi- 
vani,  Bolay,  Boo,  Bouders,  Boudons, 
Boroon,  Bormania,  Borr,  Borvo, 
Bouljanus,  Brog,  Bug,  Bugbear, 
Buggaboo,  Buka,  66,  69 

Boar,  139-40,  152 

Boar's  Head,  69,  139 

Bodleian  Library,  16,  63 

Bolton,  Bishop,  173 

Boston,  Lincolnshire,  195,  196,  202, 
208 

Boutell,  Rev.  C. ,  25 

Bow  and  arrow,  162  5 

Boy  (Bog),  69 

Brahma,  178 

Brahminic  Trinity,  178 

Breast,  removal  of,  165 

Bridge,  Kent,  75 

Bridlington  Priory  Church,  Yorks,  15, 
210-1 

Bristol,  196,  208 

British  Museum.  62 

Bruno  the  Bear,  190-3 

Buckle  Mask,  125 

Bull,  the,  41-2,  72-3,  85,  88  9,  91,  159 

Bur,  45 

Byzantine  ideas,  127 

Byzantium,  35 

Caimis,  50 

Calendarum  Romanorum  Magnum,  141 

Calf,  73 

Cama,  50 

Cambridge,  10,  92,  133 

Cambridgeshire,  74 

Candlemas,  42,  140 

Canterbury,  139 

Canting  heraldry,  173 

Caricature  in  part  explained,  3 

Carpenter,  Mr.  Edward ■,  186 

Cartmel,  180,  196 

Carvers,  9-18 


Cat,  the,  156,  189,  191,  209 

Cat  and  Fiddle,  the,  39-43 

Cat-heads.  126 

Caxton,  170,  188 

Cedranus,  143  4 

Centaur,  161-6 

Cerealia,  48 

Ceres,  72,  153,  158 

Cestus,  165 

Chairs,  141 

Chalons,  Council  of,  143 

Chandra,  Chandri,  43 

Cherubim,  73.  159,  161 

Chester,  60,  77,  103,  207,  210 

Chichester,  72,  75,  124,  141,  157,  181, 
182.  203 

Chiron  the  Centaur,  162 

Chnoumis,  178 

Chonso,  177 

Christ,  30,  48,  60-62.  104,  114-20 

Christchurch  (Hants),  21,  33,  172,  184, 
202 

Christmas,  139  40,  144 

Chronicles,  the  Book  of,  176 

Church  symbolism,  expediency,  etc.,  31 

Ciaran  (St.),  162 

Clergy,  the,  97,  111 

die ph.  177 

Cock,  the,  184,  197-8,  202-3 

Compound  Forms,  37,  111,  157-168 

Coney,  the,  193,  204-5 

Conscience,  170-1 

Constantinople,  Council  of,  30  ;  Byzant- 
ium, 35 

Continuous  group,  149 

Conventional  form  a  matter  of  develop- 
ment, 3 

Corinthian  Acanthus,  149-50,  214 

Corpus  Christi  Play,  142-3 

Cosmographiw  Universalis,  172 

Cotton  MSS.,  82,  147 

Councils,  Aries,  29  ;  Augsburgh  (?),  30  ; 
Constantinople,  30 ;  Frankfurt,  30, 
99  ;  Narbonne,  30  ;  Nicea,  30  ; 
Orleans,  29  ;  Tours,  30  ;  Nice,  36  ; 
Milan,  36 

Coventry,  60,  142 

Cow,  the,  41 

Creators,  Mythological,  176-8 

Crescent,  the,  41,  42 

Cripple,  145,  147 

Crocodile,  44-5 

Crorasura,  153 

Cross,  the,  43 

Crow  and  his  wife,  the,  193,  204-5 

Croziers,  198,  202 

Crusaders,  47 

Culham,  Berkshire,  125 

Cupid,  50,  51,  53-55 


INDEX. 


223 


Dance,  40,  43,  144,  147 

David,  King,  62 

Decorated  Carvings,  214-217 

Deer,  140 

Definitions  of  the  Grotesque,  5-8 

De  la  Wich,  Bishop,  181 

Delft,  188 

Derbyshire,  130-1 

Design,  Continuity  of  Gothic,  4 

Detractors,  82  3 

Devil  and  the  Vices,  the  78-98 

Devil,  the,  47,  69,  70,  77,  103-5 

Devils,  63,  119 

Diana,  32,  40  43,  73 

Diapason,  the,  41 

Dillin  pig,  the,  154 

Disc  of  the  Sun,  167-8 

Distaff,  195 

Dog,  5,  19,  21,  40,  42,  142,  159-60,  189 

Domestic  and  Popular,  the,  134-151 

Donnington,  Thomas  (1520),  174 

Dorchester  Abbey,  Oxon  ,  60.  64  5,  121  2, 

133,  159-60 
Dragons,  26,  37,  44-57,  60,  64-66,  84,  127, 

165,  177,  211 
Drake  (dragon),  47 
Druidical  Tau,  43-4 
Drum  (Tabor),  97 
Durer,  Albert,  61 
Durham,  155 

Eagle,  the,  22,  37,  148,  158-9,  202 
Early  English  Carvings.  214 
Eastern  ideas,  9-10,  34  5 
Eden,  73,  76 
Edgeware,  102 
Edward  the  Confessor,  9 
„        III.,  17 
IV.    49 
Egypt,  34,  43-45 
Egyptians,  little  record  of  their  humour, 

6 
Egyptian   myth,    etc.,    34,    41-5,    47-8, 

50  6,  157  8,  177-8 

Trinities,  177-8 
Eicton,  177 

Elephantine  Trinity,  178 
Ely,  74,  80-1,  84,  105,  166,  195  6 
Equinoxes,  the,  175 
Eschol,  171 
Esculapius,  178 
Etchingham,  196 
Evans,  Mr.  E.  P.,  35,  85 
Evil,  Images  of,  1,  26,  33 
Eve.  62,  74 
Ewelme,  Oxon.,  Carvings  at,  1,  65,  67 

(not  Dorchester),  76,  127-8,  214 
Exeter,  4,  39,  165,   168,  181 
Ezekiel,  159 


Fable,  186 

Fafnir  the  Dragon,  46 

Fairford,  195 

Fairies,  66 

Falx,  the,  57 

Farnsham,  65 

Fates,  the,  178 

Fauns,  69 

Faversham,  Kent,  180,  195,  210 

Feast  of  Fools,  the.  143-7 

Feathered  Angels,  75-7 

Fecundity,  Goddess  of,  66,  72 

Fiddle,  40,  41,  153 

Figurines  as  lares,  28 

Finedon,  Northamptonshire,  125 

Fire,  178 

Fish,  182 

Flagellation,  134 

Flanders,  a  church  workshop,  9,  15 

Flesh  hook,  63.  87,  182 

Fleur-de-lys,  39,  179 

Flora,  158 

Fools,  130 

Fools,  the  Feast  of,  143-7 

Foreign  carvers,  9-18 

Fox,  the,  58-9,  184-212 

Fox  and  Grapes,  the,  210 

Fox  and  Stork,  the  210  I 

France,  48 

Frankfort,  Council  of,  30,  99 

Fredegarius,  197 

Freemasonry,  16,  17 

French  work  for  Saxons,  9 

Frigga,  53 

Frcyr,  153 

Furies,  the,  178 

Gallows,  the,  207-9 

Ganges,  the,  172 

Gargonilles,  46,  129 

Gaul,  66 

Gaul,  Bishops  of,  30 

Gauri,  43 

Gautier  de  Coinsi,  36 

Gay  ton,  Northants,  81,  S6,  87 

Geese,    Reynard's   theft    of,    etc.,    191, 

195,  198,  203 
Gehul,  153 
George  IV.,  17 

German  "  teraphim,"  28  ;  paganism,  30 
Germany,  Bishops  of,  30 
Ghent,  188 
Gild,    continuity    the    explanation     of 

continuity  of  design,  4,  35,  196  (see 

Freemasonry) 
Gilds,  70 

Glasgow,  65,  66,  77 
Gloucester,  195 
Gluttony,  88 


224 


INDEX. 


Goat,  the,  69,  71-3,  187 

Goethe,  189 

Golden  Bristle,  153 

Gorgon,  127 

Gothic  ornament,   uses   of,   etc.,  2,   3 ; 

some  characteristics  of,  2,  3,  4,  6,  7, 

8,    10,   19-23,  24-26,  35-39,   49,  54; 

not  didatic,    24-26  ;    situations  of, 

213,  218 
Gouda,  188 
Graces,  the,  178 
Gravio,  Count,  30 
Great  Malvern,  172,  209 
Grecian  Trinity,  177 
Greek  wit,  6  ;  star-worship,  28  ;  myth, 

34,  41,  177  8  ;  art,  36-37  ;  symbolism 

74  ;  dances,  147 
Grimace-makers,  130,  133 
Grimbart,  the  Badger,  189-191-3 
Grimm,  186 
Gryphon,  125,  158 
Guildford,  Surrey,  117-8 
Gullinbrusti,  153 

Hades,  42,  161 

Hsenir,  177 

Hak,  178 

Hampshire,  21,  33,  172 

Hanging  of  the  Cat,  209 

Hanging  of  the  Fox,  207-8 

Hare,  the,  106-7,  182,  189,  192,  194,  203 

Harleian  MSS.,  104 

Harmachis,  158 

Harp,  the,  140,-1,  153,  154,  155 

Harpy,  the,  4,  111,  166,  181 

Hebrew  Teraphim,  28 

Hecate,  41,  42 

Heliopolis,  Trinity  of,  178 

Hell,  48,  84,  104 

Hell's  Mouth,  60-63,  103,  196 

Hen,  the,  195,  203 

Henning  the  Cock,  190 

Henry  VI.,  16,  62 

„      VII. 's   Chapel,    10,   91,  95,    148, 
156,  173 

„      VIII.,  16,  49 
Hera,  177 

Heraldry,  canting,  173 
Heraldry  and  three-fold  repetitions,  179 
Hercules,  148,  177 
Hereford,  195 
Herodotus,  28,  50 
Hertfordshire,  109 
Het-her,  167 
Hexagon,  symbolic,  179 

Hindoo  myth,  28,  42-45,  50,  53,  153,  178 
Hinge  the  Cat,  191 
Hippocampus,  Lincoln,  26 


Hippo-centaurs,  161 

Hobgoblins,  66 

Hogarth,  20,  21 

Holy  Cross,  Stratford-on-Avon,  60 

Holy  Trinity,  Hull,  139-40 

Holderness,  106 

Homer,  160 

Hone,  180 

Hopton,  174 

Horace,  157 

Horns,  70  ;  Horn,  73 

Horse,  the,  162,  139 

Horse-leech,  110-1 

Horus,  45,  48,  50-56,  57,  72,  177,  178 

Hull,   10,  100,  139-40 

Humour,  of  nations,  6,  7  ;  defined,  20 

Hunting,  140 

Huntsman,  139 

Husterlo,  192 

Hypocrisy,  98 

Ibis,  167 

Iceland,  153 

Idun, 76 

Iffley,  49,  126,  162,  163 

Imagery  in  Architecture  and  Language 

compared,  1-3 
Impudence,  109 

Indecency  in  church,  143-7,  150-1 
India,  172 
Indian  mask,  123-4 
Indian  mythology,  East,  66,  69,  178 
Indian  Trinity,  American,  177 
Indra,  178 
Irenoeus,  73 

Irreverence  in  art  explained  in  part,  8 
Isaiah,  74 
Isengrinus,  187 
I  sis,  41,  42,  45,  50,  177 
Islip,  Bishop,  173 

Italian  workers  in  England,  9,  10,  13 
Italy,  41 
,,     Bishops  of,  30 

Janus,  180 

Japanese  (crocodile)  45 

Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  92 

Joke,  the,  6 

Jonah,  112-3,  197 

Jormungard,  45 

Jove  (Jupiter),  11 

July,  183 

Juno,  177 

Jupiter,  21,  57,  148,  158,  177,  178,  181 

Jurassic  reptiles,  145 

Keltic  dragons,  49 
Kent,  75,  180,  182 
Khum,  178 


INDEX. 


225 


King  Arthur,  69 

,,     Edward  the  Confessor,  9 
,,     Edward  III.,  17 
,,     Edward  IV.,  49 
,,     George  IV.,  17 
„     Henry  VI.,  16,62 
„      VII.,  147 

„     Chapel,  10,  173 
,,     VIII.,16,  49 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  10,  133 

Lampe  the  Hare,  192,  194 

Lares,  43 

Laughter  of  nations,  6-7,  defined,  20 

Lectern,  202 

Leicester,  196 

Leland,  John,  16 

Lemon,  139-40 

Leo,  158 

Leopard,  The,  189 

Lincoln  Cathedral,  3,  9,  38,  51,  54,  63, 

128,  133 
Lincolnshire,  11,  174 
Lind-drake,  47 
Linden  worm,  47 
Linden  tree,  47 
Line  of  Beauty,  20 

Lion,  5,  158,  183,  187,  189-90,  210-1,  215 
Lioness,  The,  193 
Little-trust,  Lettice,  101 
Lodur,  177 
Loki,  76,  77 
Love,  53 
Lubeck,  188 
Lucifer,  53,  76 
Ludlow,  99,  102,  103 
Luna,  41,  43 
Lunar  calculations  of    Mosaic   system, 

176 
Lunus,  43 
Lydda,  47 
Lynn,  11,  174 

Macrobius,  32 

Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  195 

Magi,  Adoration  of  the,  113-5 

Maidstone,  182 

Maimonides,  the  Rabbi,  27 

Malepart,  190,  193 

Malvern,  Great,  172,  209 

Manchester,  54,  55,  203-4,  195,  196 

Mandragora  images,  28 

Mann,  Mr.  Robert,  66 

Mant,  177 

Mare  and  foal,  the  story  of,  193 

Mars,  21 

Marks,  sculptors',  ignored ;  an  example 

is  on  p.  103 
Martinmas,  139,  154 


Martin  the  Ape,  192-3 

Mary,  the  Virgin,  34,  42,  82,  83 

Masks  and  Faces,  121-133 

Meaux  Abbey,  Yorkshire,  10 

Memphis,  Trinity  of,  178 

Mendes,  72 

Mentu,  177 

Merchant  mark,  174 

Mercury,  21,  49,  78,  153,  158,  167 

Merenphtah,  178 

Mermaid,  160 

Messon,  177 

Mexican  myth,  157 

Mice,  40,  43,  209 

Michael  Angelo,  10,  13 

Midsummer  Watch,  77 

Milan,  Council  of,  36 

Minerva,  21,  74,  177 

Miracle  Plays,  70 

Mirror  of  Human  Salvation,  the,  113 

Miserico'rdes,  24-5,  181,  215,  217 

Mithras,  176 

Monstrosity,  147 

Montflaucon,  197 

Moon  worship,  32,  40,  43 

Morris  Dance,  144,  147 

Mosaic  system,  31  ;  Ark,  159,  175  ;  not 

the  original  of  pagan  myth,  175-6 
Moses,  62,  74,  175 
Mouth  of  Hell,  60,  63 
Mowers,  182 
Mumming,  70,  168, 
Music,  140,  152 
Monograms,  12 
Mystery  Plays,  32,  48,  70,  82,  103,  112, 

142-3 
Mythic  origin  of  Church  carvings,  34-59 

Nachasch,  73 

Nantwich,  Cheshire,  196,  204-5,  208 

Narbonne,  the  Council  of,  30 

Nebhetp,  178 

Nefer-Atum,  178 

Neptune,  21,  178 

Nerites,  50 

Nessus  the  Centaur,  162 

New  College,  Oxford,  58-9,  81,  84-5,  98, 

106,  149 
Nice,  36 

Nicea,  the  Council  of,  30 
Nicodemus,  the  Gospel  of,  60 
Nile,  the  River,  45,  71,  158 
Nilus,  45,  158 ;  St.  Nilus,  see  Saints 
Nobodies,  171 
Non-descripts,  169-172 
Norfolk,  48,  75,  195 
Norman  carvings,  49,  125,  127,  129,  163, 

211,  213;  fonts  15 
North  Stoke,  119 


226 


INDEX. 


Northamptonshire,  14,22,  81,  84,86-7, 

101,  125 
Norwich,  48,  75,  195 
Notch-heads,  124-5 
Nouvel  the  Lion,  189 
Numbers,  the  Book  of,  176 
Nuns,  106-7 
Nursery  Rhymes,  39 

Oak,  the,  148,  181 

Odin,  45,  53,  69,  177 

Opas,  177 

Orleans,  the  Council  of,  143 

Ornament,  the  use  of  Gothic,  2 

Oromasdes,  176 

Orus  (see  Horus)  50,  72 

Osiris,  41,  45,  50,  57,  158,  177 

Otkon,  177 

Ox,  71,  73,  160 

Oxford,  58,  59,  71,  76,  81,  84,  85,  97, 

104  6,  149,  151,  195 
Oxfordshire,  49,  60,  64-5,  67,  105,  121-2, 

133,  159 

Paganism,  ingrained  among  nations,  27 

Pallas,  177 

Palmer  Fox,  58 

Pan,  21,  72-3,  105 

Pantheism,  32 

Panther,  the,  159 

Paris,  Paulin,  197 

Parody,  a  characteristic  of  Creek  wit,  7 

Patala,  42 

Pastoral  staves,  49 

Pausanius,  44 

Pegasus,  162 

Pepin,  30 

Percy  Shrine,  3 

Perpendicular  Ornament,  217 

Persephone,  41 

Perseus,  46,  57 

Persian  Trinity,  176 

Peterborough,  195 

Philsean  Trinity,  176 

Philippians,  the  Epistle  to  the,  196 

Phipson,  Miss,  14,  109,  and  preface 

Phyrric  Dance,  the,  147 

Picture  Bible,  the,  113,  197 

Pig  and  Whistle,  155,  156 

Pig,  and  other  Animal  Musicians,  the, 

110,  152-6 
Piggy-widdy,  154 
Pilgremage  of  the  Sowle,  the,  170 
Pipes,  Double,  155 
Planet  symbols,  28 
Plato,  28 
Plutarch,  41 
Pluteresques,  218 
Pluto,  42,  177-8 


Poor  Man's  Bible,    the,  113,  197 

Poppy,  Assyrian,  182 

Pottery,  35 

Preaching  Fox,  the,  184,  196-204 

Priapus,  73 

Prideaux,  Bishop,  30 

Priest  sleeping,  106,  110-1 

Prosperine,  32,  41-2,  177 

Protevan,  82 

Psyche,   176 

Pta,  177-8 

Pulpits,  184,  197-8,  201 

Puranas,  43 

Python,  the,  46 

Ra,  168,  177 

Rabbi  Maimonides,  27 

Rahu,  44 

Ram,  the,  72,  187,  192 

Ram  Bellin,  192-3 

Ram's  Head,  19 

Ram,  the  Hindoo  deity,  28 

Rebuses,  12,  173-4 

Recording  Imps,  78-9,  81,  84-5,  103 

Red  Sea,  the,  50 

Reinche  Bos,  188 

Renart  le  Contrefet,  188 

Reynard  the  Fox,  184 

Reynard  the    Fox,    the  most  delectable 

history  of,  188 
Ripon,   5,    112-3,   124,    136-7,    155,    171, 

195  8,  211 
Rochester,  127 
Rogation,  48 
Roman  de  Renart,  188 
Roman  Trinity,  177 
Roman,  Wit  bitter  and  low,  6-7  ;  myth, 

42-3 
Roman  work  for  Saxons,  9 
Roscommon,  the  Poet,  157 
Roslyn  Chapel,  128-9 
Rostock,  188 
Rothwell,  Northants,  84 

Sabean  Idolatry,  28 
Sackville  the  Poet,  63 
Sacred  Marks,  103  (block),  179 
Ssehrimnir,  153 
Sagittarius,  162-5 
Saints — Adrian,  99 

Anthony,  154 

Augustine,  31 

Bartholomew's,  Smithfield,  173 

Bernard   of  Clairvaux,  23,  27, 
36-7 

Britius,  81 

Ciaran,  162 

Cross,  Hospital  of,  Winchester, 
100 


INDEX. 


227 


Saints— George,  47-8,  57 

George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  10, 
167,  195-6,  203 

Gertrude,  43 

Helen's,  Abingdon,  218 

John,  49,  118 

Katherine's,  Regent's  Park,  78, 
81,  83,  86,  169 

Keyne,  46 

Lucy,  134-5 

Luke,  73 

Martha,  46 

Michael,  47,  76 

Martin's,  Leicester,  196 

Martin,  81 

Mary's,  Beverley,  123  (see  Bev- 
erley) 

Mary's,  Faversham,  180 

Mary's    Minster,    Thanet,    97, 
122-3,  130-1,  195 

Nessan,  162 

Nicholas's,  Lynn,  11-2,  174 

Nicholas,  179 

Nilus,  36 

Paul's,  Bedford,  175 

Paul's,  London,  32,  109 

Peter's  in  the-East,  Oxford,  126 

Romain,  46 
Salus,  178 
Sambar,  50 
Samson,  198 
Sani,  53 

Satan,  48,  62,  70,  104-6,  170 
Satanic  Representations,  64-77,  78105 
Sathanus,  170 
Satire,  185 

Satires  without  Satan.  106-11 
Satyrs,  69 
Saturn,  21,  57 
Saturnalia,  143 
Saxon  work,  9 
Scandinavian   mythology,   45,    76,    153, 

157 ;  Trinity,  177 
Scarabams,  178 

Scriptural  Illustrations,  112-120 
Scylla,  160 
Scythes,  182 

Sea-horse  (hippocampus),  26 
Seals,  8,  and  end  of  Index 
September,  140,  154 
Seraphim,  74 
Serapis,  42 

Serpent,  the,  44-5,  60-1,  73-5,  77 
Sex  of  the  Moon,  43 
Sheep,  72,  142 
Shell,  50-1,  54-5,  57-9,  159 
Shell  Child,  the,  50-9,  159 
Shepherd,  72,  142 
Sherborne,  134-5,  208 


Shiva,  66 

Sigurd,  46 

Sin  series  of  carvings,  78-111 

Sirius,  42 

Sismondi,  31 

Sistrum,  4',  43 

Situations  of  Church  Grotesques,  213-8 

Siva,  178 

Slanderers,  82 

Sledges,  63 

Smu,  50 

Snail,  57-8 

Solomon,  King,  62 

Sources  of  material  for  Gothic  grotes- 
ques, General,  4 

Southleigh,  63 

Speculum  Humance  Salvationis,  113 

Sperke,  John  (1520),  174 

Spinx,  the,  158-9 

Springs,  66 

SS.,  the  letter,  and  Collar  of,  57 

Stanford,  Berkshire,  18 

Star  Worship,  27-8 

Stars  and  Stripes,  179 

Statute  of  Labourers,  17 

Stoeffler,  141 

Stowlangcroft,  196 

Stratford-on-Avon,  60,  129 

Suffolk,  Duchess  of  (ob.  1475),  76 

Sun,  167 

Sun  Feast,  153 

Sun  Worship,  32,  37,  42,  44-59,  71,  153, 
158,  162,  175,  210-1 

Superstition,  Horn,  73 

Supreme  Intellect,  the,  74 

Surya,  53,  178 

Sutton  Courtney,  128-9 

Sutton-in-Holderness,  106 

Swan,  167 

Swar,  42 

Swathing  of  Infants,  114 

Swarhanu,  53 

Sweden,  153 

Swine,  Yorkshire,  106-7,  109,  129-30 

Symbolism  and  Fable,  186 

Symbols  of  worship  a  general  source  of 
Gothic  ornament,  4,  27 

Syderesys,  170 

Syria,  47 

Tabor  (drum)  97 

Tarasque,  46 

Tau  Cross,  the,  34,  43-4 

Taurus,  73 

Telephorus,  178 

Teraphim,  28 

Teutonic  appreciation  of  humour,  7 

Thanet,  Isle  of,  97,  122,  130-1,  195 

Theban  Trinity,  177 


228 


INDEX. 


Theophylact,  143 

Thirlwall,  33 

Thoth,  78,  167 

Three,  the  number,  162  (see  Trinities) 

Three  branched  rod,    103  (block),  162, 

181-2 
Time,  Father,  57 
Titian,  42 

Topsey-turveyism,  149 
Torregiano,  10 
Tree  of  Knowledge,  the,  74 
Trefoil,  the,  162,  178-9 
Trial  of  Mary  and  Joseph,  82 
Trigla,  180 
Trinities,  168,  175-183 
Tufton    Street  Architectural   Museum, 

12 
Turn,  the  Setting  Sun,  178 
Typhon,  44-57,  64-5 

Unseen  Witness,  the,  79,  85,  86,  87 

Vali,  114 

Vanity,  97 

Vedie  Trinity,  178 

Venus,  21,  53,  111,  148 

Veximiel,  62 

Virgil,  the,  160-1 

Virgin  Mary,  the,  30,  42,  82-3 

Virgo,  158 

Vishnu,  53,  153,  178 

Vulcan,  148,  177 


Wall  paintings  compared  with  carvings, 

114-117,  U9  20 
Wake  Knot,  207  8 
Wellingborough,    14,    15,   22,    34,    101, 

195, 215 
Wells,  65,  77,  150 
Westminster  Abbey,   9.   10,    91  95,  97, 

109-110,  123-4,  156.  173 
Wheelbarrows  135-7,  196 
Whistling  Maid,  the,  104-5 
Whistling  while  drawing  ale,  105, 
White,  Wm.  (1520),  173-4 
Wich,  Bishop  de  la,  124,  181 
Winchester,  64,  100,  111,  145,  154,  166, 

195 
Windsor,  10,  167,  195.  203,  208 
Winking  Nun,  the,  106-7 
Wolf,  the,  187,  189,  192 ;  story  of  the 

wolf's  head,  187 
Wolfius,  196 
Worcester,   113-5,  142,  160,   161,  182-3, 

203 
Worm  of  conscience,  the,  170 
Wright,  Thomas,  197 
Wyvern,  the,  47 

York,  63,  65,  77,  129  30,  140,  148 
Yorkshire,  10,  63,  65,  77,  106-7,  109,  127 

(see  Beverley) 
Yule,  153 

Zeus,  177 
Zither,  166 
Zodiac,  45,  53 


KCIUKI1          VIKUULHIIVn    L/CrMRI  fVlCm  1         1    i-n  I\     lit 

TO— ^      202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5                               < 

5 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling     642-3405. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

AUTO  DISC  NOV  ?f< 

)0 

SEP  20  1992 

JAN  3  0  200; 

1 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
FORM  NO.  DD6                                BERKELEY,  CA  94720 

YE  02348 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY 

II 


6000702^% 


255270